CHAPTER XVIII

                                                                                     UNDERGROUND CRYPTS

. In ancient Chaldea and Egypt, there existed marvelous catacombs, underground crypts where the Mysteries were cultivated. It is worth recalling the Crypts of Thebes and Memphis (undoubtedly, the former were even more famous). From the western side of the Nile, there existed in those times long, deep passageways that reached as far as the Libyan Desert. In such crypts, the secrets related to the "Kuklos Anankes," the "Inevitable Cycle," the "Circle of Necessity," were cultivated.

As we discuss this, the Temple of the Serpents in Teotihuacan comes to mind. The esoteric researcher can see there, in detail, the rattlesnake sculpted in rock, and what is most astonishing of all is that alongside the Sacred Viper of the Aztec Mysteries, the Snail also stands out, carved in living stone. Various Snails, on either side of the Divine Serpent, shine beautifully.

There is no doubt that in the subterranean crypts of Chaldea, Thebes, and Memphis, the Wisdom of the Serpent was truly cultivated. Also noteworthy is the transcendental study of the "Inevitable Cycle" or "Circle of Necessity," which, in a spiral or snail-like form, unfolds during cosmic manifestation.

You see, dear Gnostic brothers who accompany me tonight, the intimate relationship that always exists between the Serpent and the Snail. Reflect for a moment on the profound meaning that both the Serpent and the Snail intrinsically possess. Obviously, the Serpent is the Transcendent Sexual Power, the marvelous power that brings us into existence, the force that originates all life.

Any authentic Esotericist knows very well that the Serpent Sexual Power of the entire Universe has power over the Tatwas, and therefore, over the Elementals of Nature. The Universal Serpent Power originates infinite creations; Devi Kundalini creates the Mental, Astral, Etheric, and Physical Bodies. Now, Maha Kundalini, or in other words, the Cosmic Mother, Mother Nature, has created the entire Universe; she has taken the form of the world. Obviously, she has also carried out all her processes on the basis of the spiral line, so vividly allegorized by the Snail.

Any inner progress, all intimate development, is based on the Spiral of Life. We, then, speaking now in a personal way, can say that each of us is like a snail within the bosom of the Father. Each Soul is granted or assigned 108 existences for its Self-Realization, and these are processed in spirals, sometimes higher, sometimes lower. Therein lies the Snail. But let us delve a little deeper, dear brothers who are attending our talk tonight.

We are going to study the "KUKLOS ANANKES," the "Inevitable Cycle" or "Circle of Necessity." It is very interesting that such a profound subject was only studied in those subterranean crypts. Undoubtedly, this is the same doctrine of the Transmigration of Souls that Avatar Krishna would later teach in Hindustan. However, it is noteworthy that the Egyptian Kuklos Anankes was even more specific...

We have already said much, we have already affirmed in these talks what the descent to the Infernal Worlds is; We have placed some emphasis on saying that once the cycle of 108 lives assigned to each Soul is completed, if we have not achieved Self-Realization, we enter the Infernal Worlds.

Obviously, in those Submerged Regions, we devolve horribly until we reach the Ninth Circle, located in the heart of the World. There, the lost disintegrate, reduced to cosmic dust. After the Second Death (and this is something we have already discussed in all our past talks), the failed Soul or Souls resurface, emerging once more into the light of the Sun to begin the journey anew, starting a new Evolution that must inevitably begin from the lowest rung, which is the Mineral Kingdom.

The interesting aspect of the Egyptian Kuklos Anankes lies precisely in its specifications, its various analyses and syntheses. It is clear that one must consider the Ray in which each Essence that springs from the Abyss unfolds, and therefore its particular line of development. Plant families are varied, animal species are varied, mineral elements are diverse, and so on. The Rulers of Nature cannot force all the Essences that have sprung from the Abyss to pass through a single mineral element, be it iron, copper, silver, etc., or through a particular plant family, or through a specific animal species. The Guru-Devas must distribute life wisely, because some Essences can live in iron, others in copper, others in silver, etc.; not all can pass through the same mineral element.

The elemental plant families are very well organized in the Etheric World, and not all Elementals can be pine trees or mint; each plant family is different: There are Lunar, Mercurial, Venusian, Solar, Martian, Jupiterian, Saturnian plants, etc., etc., etc.  The Essences, according to their Ray of Creation, each will have to relate to a specific Plant Department, and resolving all of this, knowing how to distribute it, is something that corresponds to the Rulers of Nature... Animal species are extremely varied, and it would be absurd to reincorporate certain Essences into animal organisms that do not correspond to their Ray of Creation. Certain Essences can evolve in the kingdom of birds; others in quadrupeds; others among the fish of the immense sea. The Rulers of Life must therefore know how to manage these elemental currents wisely, to avoid confusion, anarchy, and unnecessary destruction. Finally, the entry of the life currents into the kingdom of rational Humanoids is very delicate; much Wisdom is needed to avoid catastrophes. You see, then, what this doctrine of the Transmigration of Souls, thoroughly studied by the Egyptians, is.

Wotan also speaks to us of a "serpent's hole," into which he had the good fortune to have entered. The connection between this "serpent's hole" or serpent mentioned by Wotan , in Mexico and the crypts of Egypt and Chaldea is striking. This so-called "serpent's hole" or serpent's hole is nothing more than a subterranean cavern, a crypt of mysteries, where this Great Initiate triumphantly entered. Wotan says that he was able to penetrate this "serpent's hole," deep within the Earth, and reach the roots of Heaven, because he himself was a "Serpent,"  The Druids of the Celtic region of Britain, in Europe, also called themselves "Serpents." It is worth recalling the Egyptian Karnak and the British Carnac, living symbols of the Serpent's Mount. There is no doubt that you, my visiting friends, already know very well what the Serpent is; you already have this information. Therefore, I don't think this news is new.

The Hindus speak clearly about the Serpent; it is a marvelous Sexual Electric Power, the Sacred Fire hidden within each of us. Undoubtedly, this Fiery Power, or Serpent Power, truly resembles a snake; that is how clairvoyants see it. From an occult anatomical perspective, I could emphatically state to you that it resembles a  Serpent of Fire coiled three and a half times within the Magnetic Center of the Coccyx, the fundamental base of the Spinal Column.

.. First, we must awaken the Fire and make it rise through the Spinal Canal to the brain; only in this way can we be radically transformed. Then (and this is the most tremendous part), we must be "swallowed by the Serpent"; only in this way can we become "Serpents." This is the teaching of Wotan; this is the Doctrine of the Maya and the Aztecs. We could never enjoy the Powers of the Serpent without first having been swallowed by it, and this is something that many pseudo-esoteric and pseudo-occult writers unfortunately don't know. However, I want you to understand that it is not possible to be "devoured by the Serpent" without having first "defeated the Dragon." In my previous book entitled "The Three Mountains," I also mention the Dragon; but before that, I wanted to refer to an abominable monster that every human being carries within, along with the Three Traitors, and which must inevitably be disintegrated in the Lunar Hells. 

Now I am speaking of a different Dragon. I am referring to the Reflection of the Logos within ourselves, here and now, to the authentic Devil, the Sacred Dragon of the Dracontias, which is neither evil nor perverse as ignorant people suppose. That Red Dragon, that Shadow of the Solar Logos within us, that Psychological Trainer that each of us carries inside, leads us into the alleys of temptation, with the purpose of training us on the path of virtue.

We have already said, and I will not tire of repeating it ad nauseam, that without temptation there is no virtue; the stronger the temptations, the greater the virtues, if we manage to emerge victorious. Temptation is fire; Triumph over temptation is light. Let us not, therefore, look with disdain upon Typhon Baphomet, the Devil, for each one carries him within himself, and he is the Shadow of the Inner God.

Remember, brothers, that every Devil is a complete contrast; the Devil is the Shadow of the Sun, the shadow of every tree in the light of the Sun; the night, etc., etc., etc. Seen from another angle, viewed from another perspective, we could say that, as the Devil, he is the other side of the coin. For the dark ones, for those who dwell in the Abyss, for the demons, the Devil is the Angels, the Gods, the Light, Goodness, Beauty, etc., etc. If those who live in the Light are frightened when they see the demons, it is clear that the demons are also frightened when they see those who live in the Light, when they see the Angels, the Archangels. I am speaking of something I know for a fact, something I have personally experienced and lived through. Many times, upon entering the Infernal Worlds, I have seen the dark beings horrified, I have heard them exclaim: "A demon has entered us! Let us defend ourselves!" They have certainly felt terror in my presence. I am a White Demon to them, and they are Black Demons to me; thus, the Devil is a matter of contrasts, of oppositions, etc., etc., etc.

In "The Draconties," the Dragon was revered, that is, the Shadow of the Logos, the Shadow of the Spiritual Sun, its Reflection in the Universe and within ourselves. Do not forget that behind this Sun that illuminates us is the Phoenician Elon, or Jewish Elyon, the Central Sun of this Universe in which we live, move, and have our Being. That this Sacred Absolute Sun has its contrasts and oppositions is normal. In any case, his shadow in us and within us is Lucifer, the Great Psychological Coach we have for our own good. But please, I beg the brothers who are listening to understand this.

What I'm saying is, don't be afraid... The resistance some of you are showing right now stems from prejudice, fear, and the misinformation spread by some dogmatic priests. We all received a certain education as children, and we were instilled with negative, harmful, erroneous, and absurd ideas. We were told that Lucifer was a terrible devil who ruled the entire Earth, that he would take us to an orthodox Hell to torture us in cauldrons or pots of fire, and so on. My friends, I want you to know once and for all that this Devil of orthodox religions doesn't exist; the real Devil is within each of us.

In the Middle Ages, there was the Gnostic community of Satanists. There was also the community of Judas Iscariot. The followers of these communities were burned alive at the stake by the Inquisition.  It is a pity that the Satanic Community cannot now be restored due to the fact that its documentation was destroyed. It is also painful that Judas Iscariot, to this day, is considered a traitorous disciple. If we judiciously analyze what Satan, the Devil, Lucifer truly is, if we understand that he is merely the Reflection of God within us, the Shadow of the Inner Sun within each of us, located deep within our Soul for our own good, then we are, in fact and by right, doing justice to this Gnostic Community.

Ladies and gentlemen, the orthodox, dogmatic Satan of the clerical sects does not exist. The authentic Lucifer is within each person and should only be understood as such. Judas Iscariot is another very interesting case. This Apostle never truly betrayed Jesus Christ; he merely played a role, one taught to him by his Master Jesus. The Cosmic Drama, the life, passion, and death of our Lord Christ, was represented from ancient times by all the Great Avatars. The Great Lord of Atlantis, before the second trans-Atlantean catastrophe, represented in flesh and blood the same Drama of Jesus of Nazareth. On one occasion, a Catholic missionary who arrived in China encountered the same Cosmic Drama among the people of the yellow race: "I thought we Christians were the only ones who knew this Drama!" exclaimed the missionary. Confused, he abandoned his religious vows. This Drama was brought to Earth by the Elohim.

Any person who seeks the Intimate Self-Realization of the Being must live it and become the central character of the cosmic scene. Thus, each of the twelve Apostles of Jesus of Nazareth had to play their part in the scene. Judas did not want to perform the role assigned to him; he asked for Peter's, but Jesus had already firmly established the part that each disciple had to symbolize. The role Judas played had to be memorized, and it was taught to him by his Master. Judas Iscariot, therefore, never betrayed the Master. The Gospel of Judas is the dissolution of the Ego; without Judas, the Cosmic Drama is impossible. This Apostle is, therefore, the most exalted Adept, the highest of all the Apostles of Christ Jesus. Undoubtedly, each of the twelve had his own Gospel. We could not deny PATAR, Peter. He is the Hierophant of Sex, the one who holds the Keys to the Kingdom in his right hand, the Great Initiator. And what shall we say of Mark, who so lovingly guarded the Mysteries of Gnostic Unction? And what of Philip, that Great Enlightened One whose Gospel teaches us to project in the Astral Body and to travel with the Physical Body in the Jinas State? ( Physical body getting into a fifth dimension ) And what of John, with the Doctrine of the Word? And what about Paul and the philosophy of the Gnostics? It would take too long to recount here everything related to the twelve and the Cosmic Drama. The time has come to eliminate from our minds Ignorance and old religious prejudices! The time has come to study Christian Esotericism in depth!

Q- Master, regarding the demons that supposedly frighten or torment people on the roads, is that true?

A - I will gladly answer the question from the audience: When we deny the devil of the dogmatic orthodox, we do not deny the authentic Devil that exists within each person; nor do we deny the dark demons of Hell that torment people. However, we must make a clear distinction between what is the Shadow of the Logos within ourselves (Lucifer), and what are Demons or Psychic Aggregates, or Fallen Angels, etc., etc., etc.

 Demons exist everywhere, inside and outside of us: Demons are our Psychic Aggregates; demons are the Psychic Aggregates of our neighbor; Demons are Bael, Moloch, Belial, and many millions, billions, or trillions more; these inevitably exist, and we must fight against them.

Q: Dear Master, what is the effective way to defend ourselves against the devils who attack us?

A: Friends, there are many ancient conjurations by which it is possible to defend ourselves against the attacks of the dark forces. Let us recall the Conjuration of the Seven, of the Wise Solomon; the Conjuration of the Four; the Pentagram, etc., etc., etc. It is especially important to know that the Pentagram with the upper angle upward and the two lower angles downward makes the dark forces flee.

Q: Master, I would like Your Grace to tell me if the Fifth Angel, who comes to war to give the Intimate Wisdom of Being, can liberate and give the Great Teaching about Judas Iscariot to humanity.

A- Friends who are listening to me tonight, distinguished Gnostic lady who asked the question: In the Middle Ages, certain reactionary elements, understanding that Samael, my Real Inner Being, the Fifth of the Seven, teaches revolutionary Hidden Wisdom, gave the Shadow of the Logos the name Samael; that is to say, they tried to fit me into their terribly narrow molds. It is now my turn to unveil, to clearly indicate the path; to dissect many words and concepts, to see what truth they hold. I am not the only Initiate who knows the Mysteries of the Cosmic Drama, nor am I the only one who has the honor of knowing the role of Judas, for we already know that the Gnostic Community of the Iscariots existed, specializing precisely in the Gospel of the Great Master Judas, faithful disciple of our Lord Christ. The enlightened ignoramuses, the intellectual scoundrels, the henchmen of many dead sects, attacked us simply for having divulged these matters. Nevertheless, we fulfilled our duty, and with the greatest pleasure, we shed light on the darkness, whatever the cost. Judas, I repeat, has not received justice, despite being the most exalted of all twelve. The problem is that humanity horribly dislikes eliminating the Ego, and since the doctrine of Judas Iscariot is precisely against the I, against the ego, then it is only natural that even the scholars of the various pseudo-esoteric and pseudo-occult schools should hate him with a passion. In any case, the Gospels cannot be taken literally; they are written in code: they were precisely crafted by Initiates and for Initiates.

Q: Beloved Master, then, if Judas Iscariot was the most exalted of the disciples of the Great Kabir Jesus, then who was the traitor?

A: I answer this question from the audience... Friends and Gnostic brothers who are listening to me: The true traitor of Christ is within each one of you.  The Freemason brothers know well what the Three Traitors of Hiram Abiff are: Judas is the Demon of Desire, who betrays the Inner Christ moment to moment; Pilate is the Demon of the Mind, who is always apologizing, justifying himself, washing his hands, declaring himself innocent, etc., etc.; Caiaphas is the Demon of Ill Will (each one carries it deep within), he who does not know how to do the Will of the Father, he who always does what he wants, what he pleases, without caring a fig about the commandments of the Blessed One.

 The Three Traitors murdered Hiram Abiff, the Secret Master.

Jesus, the Great Kabir, before crystallizing within himself the Three Primary Forces of the Universe, had to eliminate the Inner Judas, as each of you must do. Having understood all this, recognizing that Judas Iscariot was merely fulfilling his duty by obeying his Master and playing a role he had memorized, we must now do justice to this Adept, before the solemn verdict of public conscience.

Q: Master, from the very beginnings of Christianity, the Holy Bible, known as the Book of Divine Truth, does not mention the Apostles as you call them, nor does it teach that Lucifer is the Shadow of God. Why should we give more credence to your words than to what is read in the Holy Gospels?

 A: With the greatest pleasure, I will answer the question from the audience... Distinguished sir, the Four Gospels were written 400 years after Christ, not by the Apostles but by the disciples of the Apostles, and as I have already said, they are written in code. Indeed, these are four Treatises on Alchemy and Kabbalah. By judiciously analyzing the words of the Great Kabir Jesus, we see in them the Chaldean and Egyptian Parable; Pythagorean Mathematics and Buddhist Morality. Undoubtedly, the Great Kabir traveled through India, Chaldea, Persia, Greece, Egypt, and so on. Only those of us who have studied Gnosticism, only those of us who have delved into Cainite, Satanic, Iscariot, Naacenian, Essene, Pedanthenian, and other esoteric traditions, truly know what the "Mysteries of Lucifer" are and the role that Judas played, and the role that each of the Apostles of Master Jesus had to play in the Cosmic Drama. It is not the Bible that will explain the role of each of the twelve. Begin, distinguished sir, by thoroughly understanding the esotericism of the twelve Zodiac Signs, and then orient yourself through the study of comparative religions and Gnostic scriptures. You will be able to intuit much by studying the "Pistis Sophia. (The teaching left by the Great beloved Master Jeshua after his victorious resurrection to his disciples, mostly an esoteric teachings of what it is faith and wisdom)

 In any case, we must not study the Bible literally, for it is written symbolically, and only the Initiates can understand it. I am not the only one who knows all these Mysteries, but I am the first to unveil them, to make them public for the good of humanity.

Q- Master, please explain to us why Peter denied Christ three times.

A-I will gladly answer this question. It is said that Peter denied Christ three times, and it is important to understand its meaning. Obviously, this is entirely symbolic. This is meant to convey that the Initiate repeatedly falls into temptation; whether in the Physical World or in the Inner Worlds, and weeps and suffers unspeakably, but if he perseveres, if he is steadfast, if he finally eliminates the Ego and reduces it to cosmic dust; then he becomes a Master and attains Intimate Self-Realization.

                                                                                         CHAPTER XIX

                                                                                  WAR IN THE HEAVENS

My friends, ladies and gentlemen who are listening to me, tonight we are going to study the subject related to the "War in the Heavens."  It has Much has been said about the great rebellion of the Angels against the Eternal One; it has been claimed that Michael, with his Hosts of Light, had to fight against the Dragon and his henchmen. All this, my friends, is entirely symbolic; it must be understood so as not to fall into error.

In past talks, we gave extensive explanations about the Devil and the Dragon, and now we will delve deeper into this whole matter. As an aside, I want to tell everyone here that I have a wager with the Devil, and this may surprise you a little... On one occasion—the date and time are irrelevant now—the two of us sitting face to face at a table, I heard the following statements from my own Inner Lucifer: "I will defeat you in Chastity, and I will prove it to you; you cannot defeat me."... "Do you want to make a wager with me?" "Yes," replied Satan, "I am willing to take the wager. What is the wager?"... "That much, and it is settled."

I distanced myself from that persona, who is nothing more than the reflection of my own Inner Logos, treating him rather harshly, in truth... In the name of truth, I want to tell you, my friends, that up to this moment I am winning the wager, for the Devil has not prevailed against me; he has in no way succeeded in making me fall into temptation, although I have had to wage tremendous battles with him. The war, then, is tremendous; I am vanquishing the Dragon and I can say that I have defeated him.

This is the same as what Michael did against Lucifer, the same struggle of every Initiate against his Dragon. Just as Michael vanquished all the Rebel Angels, so too must each of us vanquish and disintegrate all the Devilish Egos or Psychic Aggregates that personify our errors.

Viewed from another angle, this matter of the War in the Heavens reveals that this allegory also represents the struggle between the primitive Adepts of the Aryan Race and the Sorcerers of Atlantis, the demons of the ocean, and so on. It is undeniable that after the submersion of that old continent, the Black Magicians of the Ancient Earth, swallowed by the waters, continued to relentlessly attack the Adepts of the new race to which we all belong.

The allegory of the War in the Heavens, therefore, has various meanings: it can symbolize religious, astronomical, and geological events, and it also possesses a very profound cosmological significance. In the Sacred Land of the Vedas, much is said about the battles of Indra against Vritra. Obviously, the resplendent God Indra is called "Vritrahan" by the sages because he is the slayer of the Dragon, in the same way that Michael is the victor over it. It is clear that every Initiate who kills or defeats the Dragon is swallowed by the Serpent and in fact becomes a "Serpent," like Wotan.

However, sexual temptations are usually terrifying; few are those who do not fall into temptation. Satan, the Dragon, Lucifer, or whatever we want to call him, makes tremendous super-efforts to tempt the Initiate, and it is clear that almost all fail; that is why it is so difficult to find Self-Realized people. People's weakness lies precisely there, in sex, and however strong they may feel, in the long run they succumb.

So, this War in Heaven is something terrible, almost impossible to describe in words (sexual temptations are no small matter)... Is it really so easy to defeat the Dragon? The most serious thing about all this is that people still have a strong ego; The Red Demons of Seth have not died, and each person's Conscience, embedded among its sinister Aggregates, truly functions within its own conditioning, and even justifies itself by washing its hands like Pilate, or postponing the error by saying: "I couldn't today, but later, in time, I will triumph," etc., etc., etc.

Thus, in this way, they are very Rare are the "Michaels" who vanquish the Dragon; they must be sought with Diogenes' Lantern; these people are too weak, fragile, ignorant, and absurd. Much has also been said about the fallen angels in the ancient texts of classical antiquity, but this is not understood by the enlightened ignoramuses, nor by the "intellectual rogues."

Any Guru-Deva who falls into animal generation becomes, in fact, a Fallen Angel, and even a demon. It is undeniable that when an Adept commits the crime of spilling the Vessel of Hermes, all the Inhuman Elements that he had previously disintegrated are resurrected within him, and for this reason, he becomes, in fact, another demon. We have thus arrived at the root of a much-discussed, much-studied, and rarely understood subject. The thing is, to understand this matter, one needs to have lived it; suppositions or vain rationalisms are of no use here.

Since I lived through all of this in a very remote, archaic past, when a multitude of Lemurian Bodhisattvas made the mistake of falling into animalistic degeneration, I can bear witness to all of this and explain it to you bluntly, without any assumptions or utopian ideals. I don't care whether people believe me or not; I am simply stating what I have experienced, and that is all. As for the rest, let each person deal with their own life.

I affirm what I know to be true, what I have been able to see, hear, touch, and feel. The matter of the fallen angels is represented in Hindustan by the religious struggles of Iranians against Brahmins; gods against demons; Gods against Asuras, as depicted in the Mahabharata's war, etc., etc. We can also see these battles against the dragon in the Scandinavian Eddas, where the Aesir appear fighting against the ice giants: Asathor against Jotuns. Therefore, my friends, I want you to understand the necessity of fighting the Dragon; I want you to understand that you must defeat him in pitched battles if you truly aspire to become Serpents of Wisdom and terrifically Divine Gods. Please, I beg you to emerge from the ignorance in which you find yourselves; I implore you to study these books and live them; it truly pains me to see all of you reduced to weak and miserable shadows.

Q: Master, would you explain to me if, when a person falls while working in the Fiery Forge of Vulcan, the ego or egos that they have managed to disintegrate resurface within them?

A: Distinguished Gnostic sister, it is undeniable that with any sexual fall, some subhuman subjective element is resurrected in fact and by its own right. That is why our Lord Christ said: "The disciple must not let himself fall, because the disciple who lets himself fall has to struggle greatly afterward to recover what was lost."

 Q: Master, you speak to us of the War in the Heavens, and we know from the teachings that the battles against the Secret Enemy must be fought in Hell, that is, by descending into the Underworld. Could you clarify this for me?

A: Friends, the allegorical meaning of all religious writers, whether Christian, Buddhist, Muslim, etc., is undeniable. This matter of "Heavens" refers to states of Consciousness; undoubtedly, our different states of Consciousness are altered in the struggle. The battle against the Secret Enemy can lead us to ultimate liberation or to radical failure. Certainly, it would be incongruous to suppose, even for a moment, passionate temptations in ineffable Divine Regions; for this reason, we must translate the word "Heavens" here as states of Consciousness or as functions of the Essence, etc., etc., etc.

Q- Master, when you spoke of making a bet with your Intimate Lucifer, can we understand that the amount of this bet is your own Soul?

A: Friends, Gnostic brothers, there are valuations and devaluations of Being. There are also Cosmic Capitals equivalent to virtues. The amount of such a wager is based on a certain Cosmic Capital; this is valued similarly to how the world's currencies are valued, and therefore would be deprived of a certain amount of virtues, and devalued or devalued inwardly. I believe that with what I have expressed here, the brothers in this audience have understood me.

Q: Master, we have been told that by working in the Fiery Forge of Vulcan, one can disintegrate the Ego. What can you tell us about this?

A: Distinguished lady, in past talks we have spoken at length about the modus operandi for the dissolution of the Ego. We also gave extensive explanations on the same subject in our book entitled "The Mystery of the Golden Flowering." We then stated that it was necessary to work with the Spear of Eros during Chemical Coitus or Metaphysical Copulation. I believe, therefore, that this audience is no longer ignorant of our Gnostic, Esoteric procedures; the most important thing is precisely knowing how to pray during Sahaja Maithuna. At such moments, one must supplicate one's own Divine Mother Kundalini (because each person has their own), so that she may eliminate the error that we need to eradicate or extirpate from our own psyche. It is indisputable that Transcendent Sexual Electricity can reduce any Psychological Defect to ashes. Undoubtedly, our Divine Mother Kundalini, skillfully wielding the Holy Lance, can turn to dust any Psychic Aggregate, any intimate Defect. We also stated in past lectures that it is necessary, first, to have understood the defect that we wish to extirpate from our nature; it is evident that only through the Technique of Meditation can we fully understand any error. Understanding and Elimination are fundamental to the Dissolution of the ego.

Q: Master, would you explain whether spilling the Vessel of Hermes develops the Kundartiguador Organ?

A: Distinguished ladies and gentlemen, it is urgent to understand that when the Vessel of Hermes is spilled continuously and habitually, the Abominable Kundartiguador Organ also develops, the famous Satanic Tail of the Dark Ones, the Negative, sinister Fohat, which ultimately leads us down the descending, subhuman path to the Abyss and the Second Death.

 Q: Master, would you tell us whether working in the Fiery Forge of Vulcan without spilling the Vessel of Hermes, but without disintegrating the Pluralized I, also eventually develops the Kundartiguador Organ?

A: Friends, distinguished lady who asks the question, it is essential to understand the necessity of Righteous Conduct when working in the Forge of the Cyclopes. He who does not die to Himself, he who does not dissolve the Ego, in the long run develops the Abominable Kundartiguador Organ, even if he is working in the Fiery Forge of Vulcan (Sex-Yoga). We have already stated in previous chapters that the Abominable Organ of all Fatalities develops in adulterers, in those who betray the Guru, in the sincere mistaken who are accustomed to justifying crimes, in the wrathful and perverse, etc., even if they are working with White Tantrism, even if they do not spill the Cup of Hermes. Only by dying to Ourselves and truly working in the Ninth Sphere, and sacrificing ourselves for our fellow beings, can we develop in our innermost nature the Fiery Serpent of our Magical Powers. Much later we must completely defeat the Dragon, if we truly desire to be devoured by the Serpent and become "Serpents" ourselves.

Q- Master, the battle fought by the Archangel Michael  Against the Dragon and the Rebel Angels, are we to understand that he did so with the Lance of Longinus?

A: My friends, the Lance of Longinus is the same Lance of all magical pacts, the same one with which Saint George wounded his Dragon. There is no doubt that this Holy Lance, this Horn of Achilles, is the marvelous emblem of Sexual Energy with which we can incinerate, burn, and radically destroy the various parts of the I, the Ego, the Psychological ego.

Q: Beloved Master, what do the Rebel Angels allegorize?

A: Friends, it is said that Michael fought against the Dragon and his Rebel Angels, as we must fight against the Inner Lucifer and the Psychic Aggregates; these are inner, secret, terrible, and  painful battles. Each of us must, therefore, become a "Michael," fighting incessantly against the Dragon and his fatal hosts.

Archangel Samael Aun Weor.

                                                                                                      XV

                                                                           THE DISSOLUTION OF THE EGO

Distinguished friends, ladies and gentlemen, today, December 9, the tenth year of Aquarius, we meet again here, in this place, with the desire to study deeply the theme of the Dissolution of the Psychological ego.

First of all it is indispensable that we analyze carefully this question of the Ego.

Various pseudo-esoteric and pseudo-occultist schools emphasize the outlandish idea of a double ego: the first is called "Higher Self"; the second one is qualified as "I Inferior".

We say that "superior" and "inferior" are two sections of the same thing.

Much has been said about the "Alter Ego", and it is even praised and deified considering it to be Divine.

In the name of that which is the Truth, it is indispensable to say that I Superior and Inferior are two aspects of the same Ego, and that therefore praising the first and underestimating the second is, beyond doubt, something incongruous.

Focusing directly on this question, looking at the Ego as it is in itself and without this kind of arbitrary divisions (Superior and Inferior), it is clear that we make a correct differentiation between what is the "I" and what is the "Being". "

It could be objected to us that such differentiation is no more than another concept emitted by the intellect.

Those who listen to us They will even look for escape routes, asserting that one more concept or one less concept in matters of high Philosophy, is something that does not have the slightest importance.

There are those who can even afford to listen to these affirmations and then forget them, to pay attention to something they do consider important.

The people of Asleep Conscience usually overlook statements of this type, because they are already tired with so much theory. These people say to themselves: "What does another theory matter, what does one theory matter less?"

We must speak with complete frankness and base ourselves on facts, on direct experiences, and not on simple subjective opinions.

I am going to tell you, my friends, what I know, what I have seen and heard, and if you want to accept my assertions, you do well, but if you want to reject them, it is up to you...

Every human being is free to accept or reject, or interpret the teachings as he wishes.

In the beginning of my current reincarnation, I too, like many of you, had read various pseudo-esoteric and pseudo-occultist books.

Looking for as like you have done, I went through different schools and met many theories.

It is ostensible that by dint of so much reading and rereading, I also came to believe in the existence of the two I's: The Superior and the Lower.

The different preceptors told me that the Lower Self had to be dominated by means of the Higher Self, in order to reach the Adepted one day.

I confess frankly and unambiguously, that I was completely convinced of the existence of such two I's. Fortunately, a transcendental mystic event came to shake me intensely in the depths of my soul...

It happened that any given night, no matter the date, nor the day, nor the time, finding me outside the Physical Body, in a completely conscious and positive way, came to me, my Real Internal Being, the Intimate. Smiling, the Blessed One told me:

- "You have to die!" These phrases of the Intimate left me perplexed, confused, stunned. With a little fear, I interrogated my Inner Being (Atman), saying:

- "Why do I have to die? Let me live a little longer, I am working for humanity!"...

I still remember that moment when the Blessed One, smiling, repeated me for the second time:

- "You have to die!"

Later, the Adorable showed me in the Astral Light that which should die in myself. Then I saw the Pluralized ego formed by a multitude of tenebrous entities, a true swarm of perverse subjects, Psychic Attachments of different kinds, living demons embodying errors.

So it was, my friends, how I came to know that the I is not something individual, but a sum of Psychic Attachments, a total of multiple quarrelsome and shouting egos.

Some of these represent anger, others greed, those lust, others envy, these others pride; then laziness, gluttony and all its infinite derivatives continue.

I did not really see in the Ego anything worthy of being worshiped, any kind of Divinity, etc...

Upon arriving at this part of my presentation, it would not be strange that some attendees objected to my words, saying:

- "Possibly you, sir, saw your Lower Self, the sum of Psychic Attachments, as Eastern Buddhism affirms, it would be quite different if you had perceived the Higher Self in all its greatness".

I know very well, friends, the various forms of intellectualization that you have, your loopholes, your evasions, your different justifications, your reactions, your resistance, the desire to always highlight everything that tastes Ego.

It is clear that the Ego does not want to die and wants to continue in some exquisitely subtle way, but in the most dense and gross forms.

No one can like to see their beloved I, reduced to cosmic dust, just like that, because someone said it in a conference room.

It is scarcely normal for the Ego not to feel like dying and to look for consoling philosophies that promise a corner in Heaven, a place on the altars of the churches, or a "beyond" full of infinite happiness.

We really regret having to disappoint the people, but we have no choice but to be, say, lapidaries, frank and sincere in these serious issues.

Since we Gnostics like to speak with concrete, clear and definitive facts, I will not have any inconvenience now in narrating another unusual event, with the purpose of showing them that the Higher I does not exist...

Another day, being in deep meditation, according to all the rules that the JNANA-YOGA commands, I entered into something that is known as Nirvi-Kalpa-Shamadi. Then I left all the Supra-sensible Bodies and entered the World of the Solar Logos, becoming a Dragon of Wisdom.

In such Logoic moments, beyond the body, the affections and the mind, I wanted to know something about the life of the Great Kabir Jesus; It was precisely at that moment when I saw myself become Jesus of Nazareth, doing miracles and wonders in the Holy Land.

I still remember that moment when I was baptized by John in the Jordan ... I saw myself inside a temple on the banks of that river; "the Forerunner" was dressed in a beautiful robe, and as I approached him, staring at me, he exclaimed:

- "Take off your garment, Jesus, because I am going to baptize you!"

I went inside the Shrine, and laying on my head the anointing oil and then a little water, prayed and I felt transformed.

What followed next was wonderful. Sitting in a room I saw three Divine Suns: The first was the Blue of the Father, the second the Yellow of the Son, and the third the Red of the Holy Spirit.

There are the Three Logos: Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. When leaving that static state, when returning to my Physical Body, my confusion was tremendous. "I, Jesus of Nazareth, I, the Christ, God save me and Holy Mary! A miserable sinner, a worm from the mud of the earth who is not even worthy to untie the sandals to the Master, thus converted because in Jesus of Nazareth"!

Worried about all this, I decided to re-enter into meditation and repeat the mystical experience, changing only the reason for it: Now, instead of wanting to know something about the life of Jesus, I became interested in John and the baptism of the Nazarene.

Then came the previous mystic state; I abandoned all the Supra-sensible Bodies, and I was again in the Logoic state.

Once I returned to such a state, I fixed my attention more intensely on John the Baptist, and behold, I saw myself then become John, doing the things of the Precursor, baptizing Jesus, etc., etc., etc.

When losing the ecstasy, when returning to the Physical Body, then I understood that in the World of the Logos, in the World of the Christ, there is no type of Higher or Lower Self.

It is urgent that all here present understand that in the Christ we are all One, and that the heresy of separateness is the worst of heresies.

My friends, everything in this world we live in passes away: Ideas pass away, people pass away, things pass away. The only stable and permanent is the Being, and the raison d'être of the Being is the same Being. So you must distinguish between what the I is and what the Being is.

Q- Master, what substance are the Psychic Attaches that constitute the Ego made?

A- Ladies and gentlemen, it is essential that you understand what the mind and its functions are.

The Intellectual Animal, mistakenly called man, does not yet have an Individual Mind, he has not created it, he has not made it.

The mental body itself can only be created through sexual transmutations. I want everyone here to understand that in the Sacred Sperm there is the Sexual Hydrogen B-12.

Undoubtedly, the Esotericist who does not pour the Hermes Glass (which does not ejaculate the semen), in fact originates within his organism wonderful transmutations of the libido, whose result is the creation of the individual Mental Body.

The Manas, the Mental Substance proper say, is found in the interior of any subject, but is devoid of individuality; It has various forms, it is constituted in the form of Aggregates that have never been unknown to Esoteric Buddhism.

I ask the kind audience that listens to me, to follow with patience the course of my dissertation...

All those multiple quarrelsome and screamers egos, which as a whole form the Myself, the Self, are constituted by more or less condensed Mental Substance.

Now you can explain yourself, the reasons why every subject changes constantly of opinions.

We are, for example, sellers of houses and real estate. A client comes over, we talk to him, we convince him of the need to buy a beautiful residence; the subject is enthusiastic and emphatically ensures that the purchase is a fact, that nobody can make him desist from his desire. Unfortunately, after a few hours, everything changes: The client's opinion is no longer the same; another Mental Self now controls his brain, and the enthusiastic I, who had been passionate for the purchase of the property hours before, is displaced by the new I that has nothing to do with the business or the word pledged. Then the house of cards goes to the ground and the poor sales agent feels disappointed...

The ego that swears eternal love to a woman, tomorrow is displaced by another that has nothing to do with the oath, and then the subject withdraws leaving the woman disappointed...

The I that swears loyalty to the Gnostic Movement, tomorrow is displaced by another I that has nothing to do with the oath, and the subject withdraws from the Gnosis, leaving all the Brothers of the Shrine confused and amazed...

You see, my dear friends, what the infinite forms of the mind are; how they control the Capital Centers of the brain and how they play with the Human Machine.

Q- Master, in this planet in which we live, the egos make life bearable, since it is easy to understand that if we dissolve them and turn away from everything that is our desire, our life would be terribly sad and boring, is not it?

A- Distinguished Ladies and Gentlemen, Authentic Happiness is radically based on the Revaluation of the Being.

It is unquestionable that each time that the Being goes through an Intimate Revaluation, it experiences Authentic Happiness.

Unfortunately, the people of today confuse pleasure with happiness, and enjoy bestially with fornication, adultery, alcohol, drugs, gambling, etc., etc., etc.

The limit of pleasure is pain, and every form of animal enjoyment is transformed into bitterness.

Obviously, the elimination of the Ego, revalues the Being, resulting in Happiness. Unfortunately, the Conscience bottled between the Ego does not understand, does not comprehend the need for Intimate Revaluation, and prefers bestial joys, because it firmly believes that this is Happiness.

Dissolve the Pluralized I and experience the bliss of the Revaluation of the Being.

Q- Master, for all the above, do we think the need to form a Mental Body so as not to have so many "minds" is evident and unavoidable?

A- I've heard a gentleman's question, and I hasten to answer it.

Certainly, the Intellectual Animal mistakenly called man does not possess Individual Mind, as we already said in this talk. Instead of a Mind it has many "minds", and this is different. What I am affirming can be very contrary to the pseudo-esoteric and pseudo-occultists, fully convinced of the theories they have read, which assert that the Rational Homunculus has a Mental Body.

Allow us the freedom to disagree with such assertions. If the Intellectual Animal had Individual Mind, if he did not really possess the various Mental Attaches that characterize him, he would have continuity of purpose: Everyone would fulfill his word, nobody would affirm today to deny tomorrow; the alleged buyer of real estate would return the next day with the money in hand after having pledged the word, and the Earth would be a Paradise.

Creating the Mental Body and dissolving the Pluralized ego is urgent when you want the authentic revaluation of the Intimate Being. Only that, only such sacred revaluations, can grant us True Happiness.

Q- Beloved Master, is it possible for a person who gives money to the church, who reads the Bible , who confesses, who does charitable works for institutions, who spreads the Gospels, who only has his own wife and other virtues, have also ego?

A- Distinguished Ladies and Gentlemen, may I inform you that the Ego disguises itself as a saint, a martyr, an apostle, a good husband, a good wife, a mystic, a penitent, an anchorite, a charitable, splendid, etc., etc. ., etc.

"Among the cadences of verse also lies the crime." Among the perfumes of the temple lies the crime; in the shadow of the cross he also commits adultery and fornication, and the most abject criminals assume pietistic poses, sublime figures, martyr portrayals, etc.

It is good to know that many virtuous people possess very strong Psychic Attachments. Remember that "there is much virtue in the wicked and much evil in the virtuous."

In the Abyss, in the Nine Dantesque Circles, there are many mystics, anchorites, penitents who believe they are doing very well. Do not be surprised, then, that there are also in the Avernus exemplary priest and devotees who follow them .

Q- Master, where is the spiritual value of the good intentions of a sincere person who lives wrong?

A- Very friends of mine, the question of the audience seems very interesting to me, and I like to give an answer.

Remember that the path that leads to the Abyss is paved with good intentions; "Many are called but few are chosen".

The evil ones of all times have had good intentions. Hitler, full of magnificent intentions, ran over many villages and because of him killed millions of people in the gas chambers, or in the concentration camps, or in the firing walls, or in filthy dungeons.

Undoubtedly, that monster wanted the triumph of the great Germany and did not spare efforts of any kind in this regard.

Nero burned Rome for the sake of his art, with the mystical intentions of making the lyre resound universally; and threw the Christians to the Roman circus for the lions to devour, with the desire to free their people of what he considered an epidemic or a scourge: Christianity.

The executioner who executes an unjust order, full of magnificent intentions, murders his fellow man.

Millions of heads fell in the guillotine during the French Revolution, and the executioners worked with magnificent intentions, because they wanted the triumph of the people.

Robespierre, full of magnificent intentions, took many innocents to the scaffold.

We must not forget what the "Holy Inquisition" was. Then the inquisitors, with magnificent intentions, condemned many unfortunates to the bonfire, to the colt, to martyrdom.

I want you, ladies and gentlemen, to understand that the important thing is good works and not good intentions, which can be more or less wrong.

The Lords of Karma, in the Courts of Objective Justice, judge souls for works, for concrete, clear and definite facts, and not for good intentions.

The results are always the ones that speak. It is useless to have good intentions if the facts are disastrous.

Q- Master, what is the procedure to follow to free us from the Psychological Defects that torment our mind so much?

A- Honorable public, it is urgent, unavoidable cannot be postponed, to annihilate the Ego, reduce it to ashes in a voluntary and conscious way, if we really want to avoid descent to the infernal worlds.

I want you to know that in relation to people, in coexistence with our relatives or with work colleagues, etc., etc., hidden defects emerge spontaneously, and if we are in a state of Alert Perception, Alert Novelty, then we see them as they are in themselves.

Defect discovered, must be submitted judiciously to the analysis, to the background meditation, with the purpose of being understood in an integral form...

It is not enough to understand a defect, we must go even deeper. It is indispensable to Self-Explore, to find the intimate roots of the Defect we have understood, until we reach their "Deep Significance".

Any flash of Consciousness can illuminate us immediately, and in thousandths of a second, really capture the deep meaning of the defect comprehended.

Elimination is different. Someone could have understood some Psychological Error and even have penetrated his deep Significance, and, nevertheless, continue with him in the different departments of the mind. It is not possible to be free of this or that error without the Elimination.

The latter is vital, cardinal and definitive when you want to "die" from instant to instant, from moment to moment.

However, it is not with the mind how we can remove errors. With the understanding we can label our various Psychological Defects, putting different names, passing them from one level of the subconscious to another, hiding them from themselves, judging them, excusing them, etc., etc., but it is not possible to fundamentally alter or eliminate them.

It needs a power superior to the mind; We need to appeal to a Transcendental Power, if we really want to eliminate errors and die in ourselves, here and now.

Fortunately, such superior power is latent in all human creatures. I want to refer to the "Kundalini", the "Igneous Serpent of our Magical Powers".

In full Chemical Copula we can supplicate our particular Divine Mother, eliminate that psychological error that we have not only understood, but also, we have felt its deep Significance.

You can be sure that our Particular Cosmic Mother, wielding the Spear of Eros, will mortally wound the Psychic Attachment who personifies the error we need to eliminate.

It is precisely with this Holy Hatch, wonderful emblem of the Creative Energy, the weapon with which Devi Kundalini will eliminate from ourselves, here and now, the defect that we want to annihilate.

Naturally, the elimination of these Aggregates is done progressively, since many of them are processed in the 49 Levels of the Subconscious.

This means that any Psychological Defect is represented by thousands of Psychic Attaches that are gestated and developed in the 49 Subconscious Levels of the mind.

Someone could not be a fornicator in the Intellectual Zone, and yet be in the deepest areas of the Subconscious.

Many mystics who were extremely Chaste on the purely Intellective level, and even on 20 or 30 subconscious levels, failed at deeper levels when they were subjected to esoteric tests.

Someone might not be a thief on the purely rational level and up to 48 subconscious levels, and yet be at level 49. Thus, the defects are multifaceted, and very holy subjects can be frightfully perverse at the deepest levels of the Sub-conscience.

Through the esoteric tests, the Initiates discover themselves. Failures in the tests indicate, point out, the various psychological states in which we find ourselves.

Q- Beloved Master, could you tell us how we can carry out these works for those of us who are single?

Distinguished ladies and gentlemen, the Lance of Eros, the Holy Lance, can always be handled by Devi Kundalini, our particular Divine Cosmic Mother.

However, there is a difference between married and single. When the Lance is handled during the Sexual Trance, it has a wonderful superior Electric Power.

When the Lance is not used during the Erotic Trance, it has a wonderful but inferior power.

The bachelor, the single woman, can also advance even if her work is a little slower; however marrying the work will become stronger, more powerful, in the full sense of the word.

Bachelors and single women can advance to a certain point deeply defined by Nature; beyond that limit, it is not possible to advance without Sexual Magic.

                                                                                              XVI

                                                                                       THE DEVIL

My friends, gathered tonight, we enter the second part of our dissertations.

Much has been said about the "Devil"; much has been written on this subject, but few have actually explained it.

The origin of this myth is to be found in the Initiation crypts of the past and in the archaic caverns.

Let's reflect for a moment on what the Sun is. Unquestionably, the King Star illuminates us and gives life, however, it contrasts with the darkness.

Any midday, no matter how resplendent, has its shadows, already under the lush trees of the lonely road, already within the grottos of the mountains, or simply behind any mobile and immobile body.

Each of us projects his shadow, here, there and yonder.

Light and Shadows, in harmonious antithesis, mark a complete dualism whose extraordinary synthesis is Wisdom.

Let's go a little further now. Let's go deep into the unknown of our Being.

We know that beyond the body, the affections and the mind, there is the Inner, Divine Logos ... Unquestionably, that which is the ineffable, that which is the Real, projects its own Reflection, its particular Shadow, within us, here and now.

Undoubtedly, the Inner Sun of each of us also has its "Shadow", and it fulfills a specific mission at the very bottom of our own Consciousness.

Obviously, such "Shadow", such Logoic Reflection, is the "Psychological Trainer", "Lucifer", the "Tempter"...

In the Psychological Gymnasium of human existence, a "coach" is always required, with the purpose of producing powers, faculties, extraordinary virtues, etc., etc., etc.

In what way could the virtues sprout in us if there were no temptation?

Only through struggle, contrast, temptation and rigorous esoteric discipline can the flowers of virtue spring up in us.

It is not therefore the Devil that tenebrous character created by the dogmatism of some dead sects, and against which the Marquis of Merville threw all his anathemas. Nor is the Devil that fabulous entity that deserved forgiveness, as Giovanni Papini wrote in his famous book entitled "The Devil", a work for which the compassionate writer was excommunicated. We all know that Giovanni Papini was the spoiled child of the Vatican; However, he was disqualified in the time of Pius XII...

Ladies and gentlemen, Satan, Lucifer, the Devil, is something more than all of that, it is the Reflection of our own Intimate Being, in ourselves and within our Consciousness, here and now.

Reviewing old mythologies of ancient times, we come to clearly demonstrate that such a satanic myth was spread in all corners of the world, by the priests of the Heliolatra  or Heliocentric Religion, which before was definitely universal.

Remember that there were times in the past when they were erected everywhere, in all places on the planet Earth, Temples to the Sun and the Dragon. Then, the Dragonian Cults existed, and the priests of the said universal religion said to themselves "Sons of the Dragoon" or simply they were described as "Dragoons".

The symbol of the Dragon was taken from those gigantic flying reptiles that existed in the times of Atlantis and Lemuria. It is interesting that such a symbol has been used to allegorize all Shadow of the Sun, all Reflection of the King Star, including the Particular Intimate Lucifer of each human being.

In the Egypt of the Pharaohs, the "Midday Sun," the "Sacred Absolute Sun," was always symbolized by Osiris, while his Shadow, his Reflection, his Lucifer, is allegorized by Tiphón.

In the Greek Mysteries, the Spiritual Sun, the Christmas Star, the Creator Demiurge, was always represented by Apollo, while his Shadow, his Lucifer, his Satan, his Divine Reflection, is finally allegorized by Python.

In the "Apocalypse" of St. John, the resplendent Christ Sun is always symbolized by Michael, the Warrior Divinity, while his Cosmic Shadow is personified by the Red Dragon.

In the Middle Ages, the Logos was allegorized with the personality of St. George, while his Shadow is symbolized by the Dragon.

Observe what is Bel and the Dragon, the Sun and its Shadow, Day and Night.

So the Devil is not that character that some dead sects have sat on a Throne of ignominy to frighten the weak. With just reason Goethe puts in the mouth of his God, that phrase with which Divinity was addressed to Mephistopheles: "Of all of your kind, geniuses to my Law rebellious, the least harmful and damaging you are."

Much has been said about the satanic myth, and some assume that it came to the western world from the land of Egypt.

We do not deny in any way the arrival to the land of the Pharaohs of many Solar Gods with their corresponding Dragons, coming from Hindustan. Nor do we deny that the allegory of Osiris and Tiphon had been represented in old Europe; however, we go further, we have the right to think about the Hyperboreans and their Solar Cults together with their Dragons and Hells.

It was not exclusively pre-Vedic India that sent its Sun Gods and their cults to Egypt. Out of all doubt, the submerged Atlantis also left in the country of Sais and on the banks of the Nile, archaic Sun Cults and their Dragons.

"To defeat the Dragon", "to kill the Dragon", is urgent when one wants to be "swallowed by the Serpent ", when one wishes to become "Serpent".

This means coming out triumphant in all the temptations placed by the Dragon, coming out victorious, eliminating the Ego, disintegrating all the Psychic Attaches that compose it, reducing to cosmic dust all the memories of desire, etc., etc.

Undoubtedly, after being "devoured by the Serpent ", we become Serpents. Later the Eagle, the Third Logos, the Arch-Hierophant and the Arch-Wizard, our Real Being, the Secret Master, swallows the Serpent. Then we become "Plumed Serpents", in the Mexican Quetzalcoatl, in the MAHATMA, and the Work is realized.

Upon reaching these transcendental heights of Being, to these intimate revaluations, the Reflection of the Logos, his particular Shadow within ourselves, the Devil, returns to the Logos, mixes with him, fuses with him, because deep down, He is He...

Q- Master, if I must forget even the memories of desire, what encouragement will I use for my work in Vulcan's Fiery Forge?

A- With the greatest pleasure I will answer this question that comes out of the auditorium...

The Holy Scriptures emphatically affirm that "first is the animal and then the Spiritual."

Undoubtedly, when work begins in the "Forge of the Cyclopes", the desire ("Uste" in Sanskrit) must be needed, because the deep revaluations of the Being have not yet been realized.

It would be impossible to demand from beginners, Maithuna, Transcendental Sexology, Sex-Yoga or Kundalini-Yoga, with radical exclusion of desire. However, later, with the dissolution of the Psychological ego, it is unquestionable that such a factor "desire" is unnecessary. Reason: Eliminated all Subconscious Animal Agent, the desire cannot exist radically.

Upon reaching these transcendental heights of Being, we can work in the Ninth Sphere exclusively with the force of Eros, with the power of the Sexual Hydrogen B-12, with the Transcendent Electricity of the zoosperms.

So, my friends, ultimately, desire is not indispensable for work in the Vulcan burning forge.

Q- Dear Master, being Satan the Reflection of God and therefore being Satan Love, would not it be incongruous to say that the Ego is Satanic?

A- Distinguished gentleman, friends, ladies, remember that there are two types of Darkness: The first will be called "Darkness of silence and the august secret of the Sages"; to the second we will qualify it as "Darkness of ignorance and error".

 Obviously, the first one is Super-Darkness. Undoubtedly, the second is the Infra-Darkness.

This means that the darkness is bi-polarized, and that the negative is only the unfolding of the positive.

By simple logical induction, I invite you to understand that Prometheus-Lucifer, chained to the hard rock, sacrificing himself for us; subjected to all the tortures, even if he is the faithful of the balance, the giver of Light, the measure and the weight, the guardian of the Seven Mansions that does not let pass but those who have been anointed by Wisdom , who carry in their Right the Lamp of Hermes; it inevitably unfolds in the fatal aspect of the egoic multiplicity, in those sinister Psychic Attachments that compose our ego, and that have been duly studied by the Tantric Buddhist Esotericism.

With this explanation, gentlemen and ladies, I believe that you have understood my words.

Q- Master, if the practice of Maithuna-Yoga exists from time immemorial, why in India Vedanta is offered to the view of the audience complex erotic stimuli, as bas-reliefs of the temples themselves? It seems to me that these stimuli make the practice of Maithuna even more difficult.

A- With the greatest pleasure I will give a precise answer to the question that a distinguished gentleman Esoteric has formulated with complete clarity...

Certainly, in the Kama-Kalpa Hindustan there appears a Tantric photograph of a sacred sculpture, existing in a very ancient temple. I want to refer now emphatically to such a work of Sexual Magic...

If we carefully observe the photograph of the aforementioned Hindu book, we will see a woman in Sidar-Shana: Her head is down; his legs upwards, with the particularity that these are not found in the lotus figure, but open to the right and left although the knees bend, leaving the lower part of the legs horizontally; the head is held on the hands and forearms; as this sacred asana is known in the world of Yoga.

The most interesting is the following: A Magician, practically sitting between his legs, with the Phallus forcedly inserted into the Uterus, practices the Maithuna.

Undoubtedly, that Tantric woman could not hold herself in such a position, with her head down, if two more women did not help her to the right and left.

There you can clearly see a couple of young women helping to hold the body of the Yogini. These auxiliary women, half-naked, feel terrible lust, and this is clearly seen in their eyes.

The Magician enjoys stroking the breasts of the one and the other, while maintaining his Phallus connected with the female Yoni.

Undoubtedly, this Tantric practice, complicated and difficult, between four people, is unnecessary and is rejected totally by the White Universal Fraternity.

It is worth remembering to the audience that these complicated sexual practices, performed among more than two people, certainly correspond to Black Tantrism, and this can be evidenced when we study the sinister teachings of the Clan of Dag-Dugpa, in the Church of red Cabasset Priests, region of the Himalayas, Eastern Tibet.

It is obvious that the Adepts of the Yellow Church, White Tantrics or True Urdhvaretas Yogis, only practice the Sahaja Maithuna according to the commands of the Gnostic Church (sexual union of husband and wife in legitimately constituted homes).

Thus, sexual acts or Maithuna, between more than two people, as illustrated by the Kama-Kalpa, is unquestionably Black Magic.

Obviously, the Left Tantrism is different from the White Tantrism, and this illustration of the Kama-Kalpa is manifestly sinister and tenebrous;  could never be accepted by the White Tantric Initiation of the Yellow Buddhist Church .

There is no doubt that the multiple asanas of Black Tantrics, instead of awakening the Kundalini or Sacred Prana to make it ascend through the Medullary Channel, stimulates and develops the Abominable Kundartiguador Organ, becoming then the aspirant in a dark personality, in a Black Magician of the worst kind.

We do not ignore the Kama-Sutra and the Kama Kalpa. Unfortunately, the first has been adulterated in a shameful way to give circulation in the Western world, and as for the second, it is stained with Black Tantras or Sadanas Dugpas.

That my affirmations be corroborated, that they be verified clearly, previous study of Buddhist canons and secret books hidden in subterranean crypts of the Central Asia.

Since I am an Adept and I am in direct contact with the Masters of the White Lodge, such as KH, El Morya, Hilarion, etc., it is clear that I can make these clarifications in a completely conscious and accurate way.

Q- Master, how can we differentiate when Lucifer acts in us and when the Ego acts?

A- With the greatest pleasure I will answer this question ... We have already spoken clearly about the Luciferian Super-Darkness and about the Infra-Darkness of ignorance and error.

Lucifer, the tempter, the Great Trainer of the Psychological Gymnasium of existence, works by tempting us, and these inner impressions are usually polarized negatively or fatally by egoic activity.

Undoubtedly, only through serene self-reflection and deep inner meditation can we make a clear distinction between direct Luciferian intimate impressions and bestial selfish impressions.

Normally, the people of Asleep Consciousness are not properly prepared to make such differentiation of impressions. This requires a lot of psychological training.

Q- Master, the Devil is always allegorized with the trident. Does this symbol have any special meaning?

This question from the audience reminds me of the "Trident of the Mind" used by the Brahmins of Hindustan and Pakistan. However, we go further: We arrive at the Three Primary Forces of the Universe, allegorized by the Trident; it is clear that defeating the Dragon we can crystallize within ourselves these Three Forces, and then we become in fact true Solar Gods.

Is not it the Dragon, the Reflection of the Sun? Understand then what the Trident means.

Q- Dear Master, when working with Lucifer in the Ninth Sphere to eliminate the Ego, are we doing it with the positive and negative forces of Lucifer?

A- Distinguished gentleman, ladies ... Obviously "Lucifer is a ladder to go down and ladder to climb", and power to work and dissolve the Ego in the laboratory of Sexual Alchemy.

Unquestionably, only through the Luciferian Fire can we reduce to ashes the negative crystallizations of our psyche, the infrahuman elements, the psychic aggregates, unfortunate deviations from the Luciferic Power.

It is thus, friends, like the Transcendent Fohat, the Sexual Electricity , the wonderful power of the Christ-Lucifer, redeems, works, disintegrates the useless in order to release the Essence , the Consciousness , the Budhata.

Samael Archangel-Planetary Logos of Mars-Kalki Avatar - Buddha Maitreya  of the Aquarius Era

                                                                                                     XIV

                                                                              THE CONTINUOUS MOVEMENT

Esteemed audience, distinguished gentlemen, honorable ladies ... Let's talk a little about the Continuous Movement.

From time to time the "scoundrels of the intellect" worry about the Continuous Movement, and it is clear that public opinion is intensely shaken.

It has been always wanted to invent some mechanism that works perpetually, but this is not possible due to the inevitable expense of materials. It is clear that if the pieces of any machine wear out, the Continuous Movement disappears.

Some people, trying to discover the Law of Continuous Movement, have gone to the madhouse.

One cannot help laughing at the sight of so many artifacts that have not worked. What ingenious devices the "scoundrels of the intellect" have not invented! And yet the problem remains unsolvable.

We, frankly, already discovered the Law of Continuous Movement in the wonderful cylinder of Archangel Hariton.

It is said that its main part is made of amber with platinum shafts, while the interior panels of the walls are made of amphrocite, copper and ivory, and a very strong "cement" resistant to cold, heat and water, and even the radiations of cosmic concentrations.

For our way of seeing and understanding things, it is obvious that both the external levers and the sprockets must be renewed from time to time, because although they are made of the strongest elements, prolonged use wears them out.

We are speaking unquestionably of the "Wheel of Samsara", which revolves eternally.

All of us without exception, we have rotated many times with this Great Wheel, and if the Continuous Movement has not been interrupted it is due exclusively to the infinite amount of disposable elements.

Let us think for a moment about the axis of this Great Wheel, that which is said to be platinum; it could also be affirmed emphatically that it is silver.

Anyone knows that silver or platinum is a completely Lunar type; it is obvious that the axis of the fatal wheel could not be of another material.

As for amber, it is clear that the latter is diluted in everything created; we must not forget that this substance completely unifies the Three Universal Forces.

It is extraordinary that the Three Primary Forces of Creation, despite working independently, each and on their own, remain unified thanks to that magnificent substance called "amber".

"Each one of us has not only passed through the mill many times, but also through each of the teeth of the mill."

With this saying I want to emphasize the news that we have incessantly rotated through successive eternities in the Wheel of the Archangel Hariton, that is, in the extraordinary Wheel of Samsara.

The waste material is the Egos, which descending with the tragic Wheel disintegrate in the Avernus.

Evolutionary Anubis always ascends on the right, and Involving Tiphón descends on the left.

We have repeated it ad nauseam, that to each of us is  assigned 108 life. It is clear that after the cycle of successive lives has ended, if we have not achieved the intimate self-Realization of the Being, we turn with the Wheel of Archangel Hariton descending into the Submerged Mineral Kingdom.

With this we want to speak clearly and say: It evolves to a point perfectly defined by nature and then it get into involution.

We climb evolving on the right side of the Wheel and descend getting into involution on the left side of it.

The evolutionary ascent, properly speaking, starts from the Mineral Kingdom.

Any Esoteric researcher with Awakened Consciousness will be able to verify the harsh reality of the evolving creatures in the Upper Mineral Kingdom (to differentiate it from the Submerged Inferior).

Many times, moving outside the Physical Body with the Eidolon (astral luminous body), I have opened certain rocks or fragments of stone, to study those multiple creatures that inhabit that Upper Mineral Kingdom.

I can tell you without fear of exaggerating that such innocent creatures are beyond Good and Evil.

On one occasion, when I opened a fragment of rock, I could see many elegantly dressed ladies and gentlemen, who at the most would have a size of 5 to 10 cm, of stature. There is no doubt that these little Mineral Elementals like to dress up in our Humanoid garments.

Traveling by different roads in the automobile, I have seen with mystical astonishment certain Superior Elementals of the rocks, which have warned me about dangers, or have advised me caution on the roads.

This second type of Mineral Elementals, unquestionably is more advanced than the first type, and assumes figures very similar to those of the intellectual humanoid, although they wear robes with the color of the rocks in which they inhabit.

A third type of more advanced Mineral Elementals, is that one that is known with the name of "Gnomes" or "Pygmies"; this class of creatures look like real dwarfs with long white beards and gray hair. There is no doubt that this last class knows in depth the Alchemy of metals and cooperates in the work of Nature.

Obviously these are more advanced creatures, and on these clearly speak many texts of Occultism.

Let us remember, for a moment, "The Elementals" by Franz Hartman, which mentions these creatures...

There is no doubt that advanced Mineral Elementals enter the Plant Kingdom.

Each plant is the Physical Body of a Plant Elemental.

Every tree, every herb, however insignificant it may be, possesses its particular Elemental.

I do not mean by this that the Elementals of the plants, trees and flowers, etc., are stuck at all times within their immobile body; that would be absurd and unfair, too.

Vegetal Elementals have full freedom to enter and leave their bodies at will; one is surprised when he finds them in the Fourth Coordinate, in the Fourth Vertical.

Normally the Elemental Creatures of the Plant Kingdom are classified as families.

One is the family of the Oranges, another that of the mint, another that of the Pines, etc., etc., etc.

Each family has its own Temple in Eden, in the upper Fourth Dimension.

Many times, dressed in the Eidolon, I have gotten inside these Paradisiacal Temples.

To quote something from the latter, I would like to refer now to the Sanctuary of the Oranges.

I found within the Sancta of said Plant Family, many innocent children; they were busy attending to the teachings that their "Guru-Deva" taught them.

That instructor, dressed in a suit like a bride, looked like an exquisitely spiritual feminine beauty.

Similar visits I have made to other Vegetable Temples located in the Promised Land, in that land where the rivers of pure water of life flow with milk and honey...

The advanced Elementals of the Plant Kingdom later enter the various departments of the Animal Kingdom.

These creatures, distributed in multiple families or species, also have their guides and their Temples located in the Earthly Paradise, that is, in the Fourth upper Coordinate, called by the Occultists "Etheric World".

On a certain occasion, finding myself in meditation, I was able to clearly verify the intelligent sense of the language of birds.

I clearly remember a certain bird that perched on the top of a tree, argued with another. The first was very quiet when it was suddenly interrupted by the arrival of the second. The latter fell threateningly on the top of the tree, making many recriminations at the first...

I was alert listening in meditation what was happening. I clearly remember the expletives of the threatening bird:

- "You wounded a leg a few days ago, and I have to punish you for that fault" ... The threatened creature apologized saying:

- "I'm not to blame for what happened, leave me alone" ... Unfortunately, the aggressor bird did not want to understand reasons, and biting hard his victim reminded him incessantly his leg wound.

On another occasion, while also finding myself in deep inner meditation, I could hear the barking of two neighboring dogs. The first told the second everything that happened in his house, he said:

- "My master treats me very badly, here in this house they constantly give me sticks and whips, and the food is terrible, everyone in general insults me, and I live a very unhappy life". The second answered with his barks saying:

- "I'm doing much better, they give me good nutrition and they treat me very well".

The people who came and went on the street only heard the barking of two dogs; they did not understand the language of animals. However, for me, such a language has always been very clear.

On one occasion, a neighboring dog warned me that a great failure would await me if I made a certain trip to the North of Mexico. The alluded animal shouted saying to me:

- "A failure, a failure, a failure!" And I did not want to listen to him.

In those days, when we arrived at a certain town very close to the Sonoran desert, I told the driver of the vehicle in which we were traveling that it was essential to look for a hotel, because in no way did I want to continue the trip that night.

However, that good Lord with Consciousness asleep did not want to obey. Then I warned him in the following way:

- "You will be responsible for what is going to happen, warned is left, listen well, be warned"...

Hours later, the car overturned in the desert and there were wounded; there were no deaths. Then I reminded that gentleman of the mistake he had made in not obeying me ... There is no doubt that the man acknowledged his crime and asked for forgiveness, but it was already late; the event had happened.

So unfortunately are the people of Asleep Consciousness; thus they walk the world from birth to death.

It may seem a little strange to you what I am saying, for in no way do you notice any difference in hearing the song of a bird. They will never understand their language, much less that of a dog.

You only hear sounds of Nature: barks, whistles, songs, etc., and nothing else.

The same thing can happen to these animal creatures: when they listen to human language they only perceive ups and downs of voice, sounds more or less acute, more or less serious: Squeaks, roars, neighs, etc.

However, we understand each other, we have our earthly languages, etc.

The most advanced elemental creatures enter the realm of the intellectual Humanoids; there is no doubt that these tri-centered bipeds are much more dangerous...

 To Everyone who enters the realm of rational homunculi is always assigned 108 existences; as we have already said ad nauseam, but the one that fails, the one that does not achieve the Intimate Self-Realization within the cycle of existences that have been assigned to it, stops returning or re-incorporating into humanoid organisms, and rushes getting into involution within the bowels of the Earth, in the Infra-dimensions of Nature.

Through our investigations of esoteric type we have been able to verify, with complete meridian clarity, what are the Involution processes.

It is clear that we have to retrace the steps and go down the steps where we climbed before.

After recapitulating in the Underworld past experiences of humanoid, we must repeat kind of animal and vegetal states before total fossilization and the Second Death.

I remember a very interesting case. On one occasion I warned a Lady of the Abyss the following:

- "By the involution path that you go through, you will have to disintegrate in the Ninth Sphere , become a cosmic dust, this is the Second Death ". That lady answered me:

- "I do not ignore it, we know, and that is precisely what we want."

The demon that accompanied her, enraged, attacked me with her Psychic Hell Powers and I had to defend myself with the Flaming Sword.

Yahweh has made this whole Wheel of Samsara a mystic, a religion, and his henchmen are faithful to him.

When one talks with Yahweh( not to be confused with Jehovah) can verify that this fallen Angel possesses a sparkling intellectuality, with which he can totally seduce anyone.

All of Yahweh's talks start talking against the Cosmic Christ (this demon is terribly wicked, and he mortally hates the Solar Logos).

Those who want to Self-Realize Intimately with the purpose of avoiding descent to the infernal worlds, must enter through the "Path of the Revolution of Consciousness ". This means separating from the Wheel of Samsara and to step aside completely from the Laws of Evolution and Involution.

Now you will explain, clearly, why the Cosmic Christ, on his way through the Earth, spoke to us of the "narrow door and the narrow and difficult path that leads to the Light"...

The Ego is never immortal. It has a beginning and an end: Either we annihilate it voluntarily, or Nature is responsible for disintegrating it in the Avernus.

We must choose. We are facing the dilemma of "Being and Not Being" of Philosophy.

Very interesting are the voluntary processes of the dissolution of the ego, here and now.

In principle we must eliminate the weaknesses of the humanoid; then continue dissolving or disintegrating all those animal or bestial aggregates that we carry inside; and much later, it is essential to work with the "Double Edge Ax" of the ancient Mysteries, to break and reduce to dust the vegetaloid memories of all the lusts and morbidities of the past.

Finally, we must work with the "Labrador Tools" to break the fossil or mineraloid states of the different yesterdays that sleep between the deep bottom of the Subconscious.

By this I mean that what Nature has to do with us in the Abyss, we can do it here and now, if we really want to avoid the infernal bitterness.

Q- Dear Master, when we Self-Realize Intimately and separate ourselves from the Wheel of Samsara, does this mean that we stop being within the Continuous Movement?

A- I hear a question from the audience, and I hasten to answer it with the greatest pleasure. Distinguished gentleman, it is urgent that you understand what the Continuous Movement of the Wheel of Samsara is in each and every one of its aspects.

Undoubtedly, the Continuous Movement not only exists in the Cylinder of the Archangel Hariton, but also in any Cosmic Cylinder.

Remember, clearly, that there are Days and Cosmic Nights. Everything flows and reflows back; comes and goes; up and down; it grows and decreases...

In everything there is a rhythm, and the ABSOLUTE ABSTRACT SPACE is electric vibration and, therefore, Continuous Movement.

What happens is that there are multiple and infinite forms of Continuous Movement.

Q- Beloved Master, you speak to us of three types of Elementals, and I want to ask you if there are these in the Wheel of Samsara either in Evolution or in Involution or are exclusive of Evolution.

A- Distinguished frater, observe in detail all the phenomena of Nature, and you will have the answer...

Many think that monkeys, apes, orangutans, gorillas, etc., etc., are evolutionary type. Some even suppose that man comes from the monkey, but such a concept falls precipitously when we observe the customs of those animal species. Put an ape inside a laboratory and see what happens.

Unquestionably, the various families of apes are involutions that descend from the intellectual humanoid.

The humanoid does not come from the monkey; the truth of this is the other way around: Apes are involute degenerate humanoids.

Let's now look at the family of pigs. It is clear that this type of Elementals are in a frank involute process.

Analogous states of Involution can be discovered in plants and minerals.

Copper, for example, within the interior of the planetary organism in which we live, is the specific center of gravity of all the Involutionanting and Evolutionary Forces.

If we apply the Positive Force of the Universe to copper, we can contemplate then with the spatial sense, multiple wonderful evolutionary processes.

If we apply the Universal Negative Force to this metal, we can perceive with Integral Clairvoyance infinite involute processes very similar to those of the multitudes that inhabit the bowels of the Earth.

If we apply the Neutral Force to copper, both the evolutionary and the involution processes remain in a static state.

The Laws of Evolution and Involution constitute the mechanical axis of all Nature, the silver axis of the Wheel of Samsara...

The Laws of Evolution and Involution work in a coordinated and harmonious way in everything created.

Obviously, the Elementals of the Mineral, Vegetable and Animal Kingdoms evolve and involute in their same natural scales. We could never conceive the crazy idea that the Elementals of Nature, for the fact of failing in this or that living species, can turn the Wheel backwards to return to the Abyss through the door through which they left.

I want all of you, gentlemen and ladies, to understand that in the Tartarus is enter through one door and exit through another.

This means, among other things that Evolutionary Anubis will always rise on the right, and that on the left will descend, perpetually, Involuting Tiphón. The Samsara Chakra does not turn backwards. It is understood?

Q- Beloved Master, there is a belief among those who understand these Laws in certain species of animals, and we would like an explanation only in the specific case of crows, rats and other more or less repugnant species.

A- With the greatest pleasure I will give an answer to the new question of the audience. Out of all doubt, there are disgusting creatures in Nature who accuse a marked Involution.

The ancient Egyptians, for example, hated rats; and it is obvious that these are in a state of frank Involution. Another is the case of the crows, and these, although they feed on death by the fact of unfolding in the Saturn Ray, possess certain wonderful powers that indicate Evolution.

I have been able to make evident what the raven's faculties are. On one occasion, when I was in a small town, in a certain house where a small child was seriously ill, I saw with amazement a group of crows that had settled peacefully on the roof of that house.

Those simple people then clarified the following: "This child will die."

When I asked the reason for such a sentence, they, in response, pointed me to those black birds; then I understood...

The case was hopeless, and really the creature died. What amazed me most were the faculties of those Elementals; they knew that the creature was going to die, and perched on the roof of that mansion awaited the supreme moment for the feast. Undoubtedly the macabre dinner could never arrive because the creature was given a Christian burial. However, the birds arrived and the Law was fulfilled.

Q- Dear Master, for the aspects that you have explained us extensively, does this mean that all those animal creatures such as cats, dogs, pigs, etc., have ever passed through the human form and are on the way to disintegration? ? Is it possible that these same creatures are on their way to the human form?

A- Distinguished brother, allow me to inform you that many Elementals of Nature passed through the infernal worlds. In other words, I clarify: After the Second Death, every Soul becomes the Elemental of Nature and initiates its evolutionary processes, as I have already said. Both from the hard stone, to continue through the vegetable and the animal, to the state of intellectual humanoid.

In the meantime, the Elementals of the different kingdoms evolve and involute, but could not return to the Avernus, since they do not possess the Ego. Only the Humanoids can enter the Avernus, because they do have the Ego inside them. With this the question is clarified and given the answer...

Q- Master, what is the relationship between the Essence and the Elementals?

A- It is good that the honorable audience that listens to me, fully understands that there is certainly no difference between the Essence and the Elementals.

It is clear that the Essence is the same Elemental, and the Elemental is the Essence itself.

When the Ego disintegrates in the infernal worlds, we become Elementals of Nature.

However, when the Ego disintegrates here and now, through "conscious works" and "voluntary sufferings", instead of becoming Elementals we become Masters; that is what is important.

Q- Master, I am curious to know, as a result of what you have explained to us about the Elementals being beyond Good and Evil, and that therefore they are innocent, if this innocence is lost.

A- Distinguished gentleman, honorable audience who listens to me, I beg you all to understand my words...

There are two types of innocence: The one of the victors and the one of the failures.

The Soul that escapes from Avernus after the Second Death to become the Elemental of Nature, obviously is failed, even though it has regained its innocence.

The Soul that disintegrates the Ego voluntarily and consciously, here and now, regains its innocence in a victorious way and becomes a Buddha.

There are Elementals that for the first time enter the Wheel of Archangel Hariton. They have never been human; They long to reach the state of humans.

There are Elementals that before being lived as Humanoids and went into involution in the Worlds Hells.

Here are two extremes, two aspects of the Elementals:

1º- Elementals that start.

2º- Elementals that repeat the elementary processes.

Q- Beloved Master, I would like to know, since the opportunity of your Wisdom is presented, will you explain to us if an Elemental, when entering for the first time a human matrix, by the fact of coming without Ego it is easier to achieve his Self -Realization?

A- Honorable audience that listens to me tonight: It is urgent to know that the Essence, the Soul coming from the three Lower Realms to human matrix, does not yet have the necessary and indispensable experience that is required to reach the Intimate Self-Realization of Being.

Normally, every Essence that enters a human organism for the first time, falls into many errors, forms Ego, acquires Karma and then suffers the unspeakable.

Only later that Soul can, if it so wishes, achieve Self-Realization.

However, I repeat now what I said in past talks: Not all Souls achieve Mastery. For this to happen, a certain intimate restlessness is indispensable, and this is only possible when the Monad, that is, the Immortal Spark of the Spirit, truly intends to work on its Human Soul.

It is clear that not all the Monads, Spirits or Virginal Sparks have an interest in Mastery , as we already said this in previous Cathedra, it is not necessary to continue making clarifications on the subject.

Q- Venerable Master, in any case consider that by going voluntarily eliminating the Ego, we really are in a process of evolution, because we have always understood that evolution means ascent, so I hold that are not wrong who say that there exists the Permanent evolution until reaching uni-total Perfection. Do you have any objection to this concept?

A- I like the question that comes from the audience. Obviously, this in itself has a completely reactionary background. However, I hasten to answer it.

Do you think, gentlemen, that the Ego can Evolve? Do you suppose that dissolving it is Evolution? Any educated Clairvoyant will be able to verify the involutive processes of the Ego, of the Myself, of the Self.

It is amazing to see how the Ego plunges down the involution path, descending the Animal, Vegetal and Mineral scales, when we tread on the "Path of the Revolution of Consciousness ".

Or do you think, friends that with the dissolution of the Ego the Essence restarts a new evolutionary ascent, attached to the Wheel of Samsara?

Or is it that you believe that the Being, the Spirit, must live perpetually bottled between the evolutionary processes of Nature and the Cosmos?

We have never denied the Laws of Evolution and Involution; we just clarify them.

The evolutionary and involutive processes correspond exactly to the Great Wheel of Samsara. Such processes could not be repeated infinitely in the World of the Spirit, because that would in fact mean perpetual slavery.

Remember friends that Jesus, the Great Kabir, never wanted to be bottled in the "dogma of evolution".

That Great Hierophant spoke only of the "Path of the Revolution of Consciousness ", of the "narrow, narrow and difficult path that leads us to the Light and that very few find it".

When are you going to understand this, gentlemen? At what time? When will you resolve to enter through "the narrow gate and the narrow road"? Or is it that you want to correct  to Jesus Christ?

Those who dissolve the Ego reach the Radical Transformation, and that is Total Revolution.

Q- Master, it seems to me a concept of total injustice and contrary to the love with which the Great Architect of the Universe is identified; the one that it is admitted that after having reached the human state, and developed the intellect to the heights that we are currently in, in which the advances and the prowess of the modern science men marvel, we have to return to the state of horses, dogs and pigs How can such a concept even appear briefly in the mind of rational and intelligent man? Frankly, I think this insults the eminent dignity of man, made in the image and likeness of God!

A- I see in the audience a gentleman who tries to correct the "flat" to the author of the Doctrine of the "Transmigration of Souls", the Great Avatar Krishna, who lived a thousand years before  Jesus the Christ.

The Great Hindu Avatar never said that the Samsara Chakra turned backwards, that the Archangel Hariton's Wheel was processed in reverse, stopping its march to turn in the opposite direction.

Ladies and gentlemen, the Wheel of Arcane 10 of the Tarot always follows its course, never returns.

Any car can go back, but the Wheel of Samsara never retreats.

Repetition of cycles according to the Law of Recurrence is different, and we see this proven in the "Days and Nights of Brahma", with its repetition always incessant; in the stations that are repeated every year; in the various Cosmological Yugas that never stop repeating, etc., etc., etc.

None of this is setback, my friends; all this moves according to the Wheel; all this is part of the Continuous Movement.

However, it is necessary to understand that the Law of Recurrence is repeated in spirals that are already higher and lower. The Spiral is the curve of Life.

If we have exhausted the various humanoid processes, obviously we must go up or down. Some rise, others fall into the Submerged Involution.

They ascend those who have dissolved the Ego; descend those who have not dissolved it.

The victors become Buddhas, Masters; the failures, after the Second Death announced by our Lord the Christ, by John in the "Apocalypse", are transformed into Elementals of Nature.

There are no setbacks, but continuity of cycles or periods of cosmic manifestation.

We already said in past talks that all these cycles or periods are counted, and in this there is no setback.

The Wheel advances, never returns. It begins with cycle number 1 and ends with 3,000. The account of cycles or periods of manifestation never goes the other way, therefore, mathematics clearly demonstrates that the Doctrine of the "Transmigration of Souls" is accurate.

Grave it would be, gentlemen and ladies, that the Ego did not have a limit and that it would continue eternally developing and unfolding. Think of what this would mean: Never would the world's evil have a limit; it would spread victorious through infinite spaces and dominate the Seven Cosmos. In this case, there would be injustice.

Distinguished ladies and gentlemen, fortunately, the Great Architect of the Universe, quoted by the gentleman who has asked the question, has put a dam on evil.

 Archangel Samael- Avatar of the Aquarius Age

                                                                                                     XII

                                                                   EIGHTH DANTESQUE OR URANE CIRCLE

My friends, again gathered tonight, with the purpose of studying the Eighth Dantesque Circle submerged under the earth's crust, in the infra-dimensions of nature.

When entering into explanations, we must begin by reviewing what we have already said in other texts, in relation to Black Tantrism. Obviously there are three types of Tantrism:

1- White Tantrism.

2- Black Tantrism.

3- Gray Tantrism.

The Hindustan speak to us frankly about the Igneous Serpent of our Magical Powers, that Solar Electronic Power that ascends through the Spinal Cord of the ascetics.

It is clear that the "Transcendent Fohat" develops exclusively with White Tantrism. We have given the key in our previous books; however, we will repeat it: Connection of the "Lingam-Yoni" (Phalus-Uterus), without ejaculation of the Sacred Sperm.

Tantrism Black is different: There is connection of the "Lingam-Yoni", magic rites and seminal ejaculation. The result in this particular case is the awakening of the "Igneous Serpent" in its strictly negative form.

It is evident that the Sacred Fire, in the Black Tantrism, rushes from the coccyx towards the Atomic Infernos of man. Then the "Tail of Satan" appears, the "Abominable Kundartiguador Organ".

Gray Tantrism has other purposes: Animal enjoyment without transcendent longings.

We will now deal explicitly with the "Abominable Kundartiguador Organ".

There are two Serpents:

That of the White Tantrism, is the "Serpent of Bronze" that healed the Israelites in the desert, ascending victorious through the Spinal Medullary Canal;

The "Tempting Serpent" of Eden, horrible Python, that crawled through the mud of the Earth and that irritated Apollo wounded with his darts.

The first, the Bronze Serpent, the Ascending Fire, has the power to awaken the Chakras of the Spine; open, let us say, the Seven Churches of the "Apocalypse" of Saint John and convert us into terribly Divine Gods.

The Second opens seven Chakras that are in the lower abdomen, "the Seven Gates of Hell," as the Mohammedans say.

Much has been said about the Kundalini, the Serpentine Annular Power that develops wonderfully in the body of all White Tantric. However, we solemnly assert, that no one could enjoy the powers of the Luminous Serpent, without having been "devoured" before by it.

Now you will explain, friends and brothers of the Gnostic Movement, what is the reason why the Adepts of India have been qualified as "Nagas" ("Serpents").

The Great Hierophants of Babylon, Egypt, Greece, Chaldea, etc., etc., called themselves "Serpents".

In Mexico Serpentine, Quetzalcoatl, the Mexican Christ, was "devoured by the Serpent ", and therefore received the title of "Flying Serpent".

Wotán was a "Serpent" because he had been "swallowed by the Serpent ".

It is evident and manifest that the background marriage, the integral fusion of the Divine Mother with the Holy Spirit; that is to say, of the Igneous Snake of Our Magical Powers, with Shiva, the Third Logos, the Arch-Hierophant and the Arch-Wizard, is only possible when we have been "devoured by the Snake ". Then the Resurrection of the Secret Master becomes glorious within ourselves, here and now.

I now invite all this audience that listens to me, and all the Gnostic Movement in general, to reflect on the antithesis...

It is unquestionable that the horrible Python Serpent is the negative and fatal opposite, the shadow, we should say, the radical antithesis of the "Serpent of Light". Undoubtedly, in the Abyss Truth disguises itself as darkness.

If in the Higher Dimensions of Nature and the Cosmos, we are devoured by the Serpent of Bronze that healed the Israelites in the desert, obviously, in the Eighth Dantesque Circle, the condemned are devoured by the horrible "Serpent Tempter of Eden"; then they become "poisonous vipers", frightfully malignant.

I want you to fully understand that the "Serpent" always has to "devour us": Already in the luminous aspect or in the Eighth Dark Infernal Circle.

Pathetic is the fatal dinner of the horrible Tempting Serpent of Eden, devouring the lost with the purpose of destroying them, disintegrate them, reducing them to cosmic dust, to release the Essence, to restore the pristine original purity of it. Only thus, the Soul manages to emancipate itself from the painful Tartarus.

It is very interesting to know that the Snake always destroys the Ego, and by the Luminous Way, based on conscious works and voluntary sufferings, or already by the Tenebrous Way, in the Eighth Circle of fatalities.

It is wonderful to know that the Ego must always be dissolved at all costs, with our will or against our will, and that the "Serpent" must inevitably "swallow" us, either victorious or failures...

That "Serpent tempter of the Eden", that horrible Python, is the negative aspect of the Divine Mother. Once his work in the Averno is completed, he returns to his positive polarization in the Luminous Region.

See, then, friends, in what way the Divine Mother loves her son...

Those who are lost, the Black Tantrics, in developing the "Serpent of Fatalities", inevitably condemn themselves to the Second Death.

The red turban Dugpas will never be able to flee from the Divine Mother Kundalini. She will inevitably devour them, no matter what the cost.

In the Eighth Infernal Circle unfortunately the false alchemist, the black tantrics, the metal falsifiers; those who negatively crystallized, to be clearer, those who instead of crystallizing the Sexual Hydrogen B-12 in the Superior Existential Bodies of the Being, made it crystallize negatively to become really adepts of the tenebrous Face, which inevitably come to be devoured by the horrible Serpent of Fatalities.

I want everyone to realize that there are two types of Alchemy, two types of Death of the Ego, and two types of banquets that the "Serpent" is given.

You can choose the path ... Choose! You are given Knowledge. You are facing the dilemma of "To Be or Not Be" of Philosophy.

Woe to, the candidates for the Second Death!  Only then can they die in the Dark Avernus.

In what other way could the Essence be emancipated? How else could it be free to restart a new evolutionary cycle, which undoubtedly has to start from the hard stone?

In the Eighth Infernal Circle we also find the Currency forgers, the Falsifiers, the supersedes of people, the Incestuous, sowers of discord the bad advisors, those who Promise and don`t comply, those who makes a scene them and also those,false and lier people , etc., etc., etc.

This Eighth Submerged Region is the antithesis, the opposite, the negative aspect of Uranus.

Very interesting is that planet of our Solar System. We have been told that the North and South Poles of Uranus point alternately towards the Sun.

When the positive pole of that planet is oriented towards the King Star, the masculine force imposes itself on the face of the Earth.

When the negative pole of that world is oriented towards the resplendent Sun, then the feminine force sends in our afflicted world.

Each cycle or magnetic period of Uranus is 42 years. Thus, men and women alternate their command here on Earth, in cycles or periods of 42 years.

The entire Uranus period consists of 84 years, 42 of the masculine type and 42 of the feminine type.

Observe well the customs of the people, the history and we will see intensive periods of masculine activity, as of piracy for example, when all the seas of the Earth were filled with corsairs, and times like the present, or like that in which the Amazons They established their lunar cults and ruled much of Europe, making the world shudder.

To each masculine cycle then, one feminine follows and vice versa. Everything depends on the polarization of Uranus and the type of energy that comes from this planet to Earth.

It is good to know, for the good of the Great Cause, that the sexual glands are governed by Uranus.

We need to fully understand that the female ovaries are also controlled by Uranus.

That planet, as ruler of the New Age of Aquarius, brings a complete revolution to our afflicted world.

There is not surprising that in the Submerged Region of Uranus, under the crust of our Earth, the sexual aspects of the definitely lost are defined, and the Tempting Serpent of Eden swallows the fallen to initiate the destructive process on a large scale, until concluding in the Second Death.

In our last book entitled "THE THREE MOUNTAINS", we said that in the Submerged Mineral Kingdom of the planet Uranus, the Initiate has to disintegrate the "Bad Thief", to Cacus or Gestas, as it appears in the Christian Gospel.

Agato or Dimas, the "Good Thief", is that intimate power that from the bottom of our Being, steals the Sexual Hydrogen B-12 for our own Intimate Self-Realization.

Cacus, the Bad Thief, the horrible Gestas, is that sinister, dark power that steals Creative Energy for evil.

It is worth noting that the "Abominable Kundartiguador Organ", the result of the misuse of the Creative Energy stolen by Caco, not only develops in the Black or Tantric Alchemists, but also in the decidedly lost ones, even though they do not have any knowledge magical.

Turning now to the Antithetic Sphere of Uranus, in the abysmal depths of the planet Earth, by Law of Contrasts and Analogy of the Opposites, and of simple Correspondence, the horrifying Cacus must also be destroyed.

You see, then, ladies and gentlemen, these luminous and tenebrous aspects, antithetical, in what form they correspond and in what way they develop...

Q- Is the "Tempting Serpent of Eden" the same "Holy Serpent", Master?

A- My estimable Frater, your question seems very interesting to me, and I hasten to answer you.

It is clear that in the Avernus the Truth is disguised as darkness. It is somewhat unusual to know that the "Snake" can polarize positively or negatively.

This means that the Tempting Serpent of Eden, even though it is the dark contrast of the Serpent of Light, is undoubtedly the negative polarization of the Bronze Serpent that healed the Israelites in the desert.

It is amazing to know that the "Radiant Serpent" is polarized in this fatal way, and this invites us to understand that it does it for the sake of his own son, to destroy in the Avernus the Infrahuman Elements that we carry inside and free us from the frightful claws of pain. This is the Love of every Divine Mother.

Q- Dear Master, as it is evident that most of the inhabitants of this planet do not practice either the White Tantrism or the Black Tantrism, but the Gray Tantrism (which is the sexual practice with the spill of Ens-Seminis and without any transcendent longing); I ask you if all these majorities automatically enter the Eighth Dantesque Circle, as do those who practice Black Tantrism.

A- Distinguished gentleman, your question is very intelligent and I want you to understand my answer: It is good that you know that all Gray Tantrism inevitably becomes "Black".

When someone descends in the Avernus, he awakens negatively. That fatal awakening is due to the development of the "Abominable Kundartiguador Organ".

It is therefore to know, in an urgent way, that every fornicator, although he does not know Black Tantrism, is "Tantric" in fact, and inevitably becomes a sinister personality with the Tempting Serpent of Eden fully developed.

Q- Master, when the Second Infra-dimensional Circle was discussed, he explained that fornicators dwell there, and only to clarify the concept, I would like to know what it is the difference between the fornicators who live in the Circle of Mercury and those who enter the Eighth Dantesque Circle.

A- Friends, lust is the root of the Ego, of the “I”. This invites us to understand that lubricity, fornication exists unquestionably in each of the Nine Natural Infra-dimensions under the geological crust of our world.

However, there is a difference in all this: In Mercury's Submerged Sphere, the hideous Coatlicue or Proserpina, the "Tempting Serpent of Eden," does not yet devour their children; only in the Eighth Submerged Region does she come to give herself her dreadful banquet. Now we will explain why Dante Florentino sees in the Eighth Circle millions of human beings turned to pieces, bleeding, wounding with their nails and with their teeth, decapitated, etc., etc.

It is ostensible that in this submerged region the process of crystallization, mineralization and destruction of all Ego begins.

Q- Venerable Master, it is truly impressive the narration that you have given us about the Love of the Divine Mother , who, whether in the aspect of Light or of Darkness, liberates her son, the Essence , even by way of most tremendous pain within the bowels of the Earth. How is it then that many Black Magicians, with "Awakened Consciousness", knowing the pain they have to go through, persist along the path of Black Tantrism and the Second Death?

A- Distinguished gentleman, it is good that all here present know that some awake for the Light and others for the Darkness, as I have already said in past books.

However, there is a radical difference between those who awaken positively and those who do so negatively.

Undoubtedly, the lost, who have awakened in evil and for evil, even knowing that they must involute between the bowels of the world until the Second Death, before achieving the restoration of the pristine original purity of the Psychic Material, do not repent of the way chosen, because they have made their Involution and the Fatal Wheel of Samsara a religion, a mystic...

It does not hurt to inform this audience that the Adepts of the Left Hand have temples in the Submerged Regions, where they worship the negative aspect of the Serpent. Certainly, these infrahuman beings never ignore the fate that is reserved for them; rather, they want to rush it to emancipate themselves and to be free in the light of the Sun, with the purpose of starting a new Evolution that will have to be restarted, as I said, starting with the hard stone and continuing with the vegetable and the animal, until to reconquer the state of intellectual humanoid.

When one talks with Yahweh it can clearly show that the lost hate the Solar Logos, and that they are fully in love with the Wheel of Samsara (vicious and fatal circle).

Q- I do not understand, dear Master, how it is possible that an inhabitant of this submerged infra-dimension of the Eighth Dantesque Circle, whose Essence is bottled in the tremendous ego of lust, cannot even briefly Awaken Consciousness, since for this to happen the Essence must be liberated from the Ego.

A- Distinguished gentleman, I repeat what I said before: That some awaken for the Light and others for the Darkness. When we get to this part of our talk tonight, we are going to quote a verse from Daniel the Prophet. Let's look at the Bible (Daniel XI, XII): "And many of those who sleep in the dust of the Earth will be awakened, some for Eternal Life, and others for shame and perpetual confusion." The wise will shine like the brightness of the firmament; who taught Justice to the multitude, as the stars in perpetual Eternity, but you, Daniel, close the words and seal the book until the time of the end, many will run to and fro, and the science will be increased. "

Since we are already in the End Times, and since science has been scandalously increased, it is convenient to remove the seal of the book and clarify the prophecy.

I repeat, the "Abominable Kundartiguador Organ" has the power to "Awaken Consciousness" in those who enter the Abyss, where only the weeping and gnashing of teeth is heard.

We can, then, "Awaken Consciousness" in luminous and positive form through the voluntary dissolution of the Ego, or awaken it in evil and for evil, through the development of the "Abominable Kundartiguador Organ". Everyone can choose their path. Daniel's prophecy has been clarified.

P- Venerable Master, I know many spiritual mentors who in all sincerity live away from sexual practices, that is, they are celibate and therefore, as I understand, they are not classified in any of the three Tantras that you have spoken. Will not these people enter this Region of the Avernus?

R- "Woe to you, hypocrites, Pharisees, bleached sepulchres, perverse generation of vipers that the plate and the glass cleanse even though inside you are full of rottenness".

The “I” Pharisee is active in the background of many devotees; they boast of saints and sages; of chaste and perfect, but deep down they are hideously fornicators.

The “I” Pharisee blesses food by sitting at the table; has pietistic aptitude; he deceives himself by believing himself to be virtuous, but in the depths of himself, he conceals unspeakable designs and Machiavellian intentions that he justifies with good intentions.

In the Eighth Dantesque Circle, such sanctimonious are irreparably devoured by the Tempting Serpent of Eden.

Q- Master, what can you tell us about the density and elements that make up this infra-dimension?

A- Distinguished friends, the Eighth Dantesque Circle is a Stone and Igneous Region at the same time; there the fire really tortures the lost.

This submerged zone of Uranus under the geological crust of planet Earth has crystallizations of unbearable materiality.

It is not superfluous to remember with total clarity that it astonishes, that in the aforementioned zone, each atom carries in its belly 768 atoms of the Sacred Absolute Sun.

Thus, each atom of these is terribly dense, and therefore it is not surprising that in this region the materiality is still more dense than in the previous seven circles.

The same number of Laws (768), control all the activities of the Eighth Infernal Circle, and therefore life in this submerged area of the Avernus is too complicated and difficult. Therefore, the sufferings intensify terribly in the dark zone of the negative aspect of Uranus, under the epidermis of the Earth.

                                                                                                       XIII

                                                                  NINTH DANTESQUE CIRCLE OR OF NEPTUNE

Very estimable friends, gathered tonight we propose to study the Ninth Dantesque Circle with the purpose of deepening more in this question.

We have come through these talks to the very center of the Earth, which is of frightful inertia, however it is the very core of our planet.

When arriving at this part, the Dante in his "Divine Comedy" unusually quotes the "Spear of Achilles". We have been told that such a Spear, if in principle it hurt and caused damage or bitterness, then it was a true blessing.

This comes to clearly remind us of the "Spear of Longinus," with which the Roman centurion wounded the side of the Lord.

This same "Lance", gripped by Parsifal, the wonderful hero of the Wagnerian Dramatic, came to heal the side of Amfortas.

Already in our past texts we speak in concrete form about this "Weapon of Eros".

Then we said that such Spear is of phallic type, that wisely handled can be used for the disintegration of the Pluralized Self.

It is very noticeable that Dante mentioned precisely the "SPEAR OF ACHILLES" in the Ninth Sphere, and this is something that should make us meditate...

It is worth remembering that the "Holy Pike" is the very emblem of the Phallus, where the principle of all life lies, the Transcendent Sexual Electricity with which we can disintegrate, reduce to cosmic dust the Pluralized ego.

I want in this talk to also quote the "HOLY GRAIL", that Divine Cup or Miraculous Chalice in which the Great Kabir Jesus drank at the Last Supper.

It is clear that such a jewel is the living symbol of the Uterus or "Divine Yoni" of the Eternal Feminine.

Since we have entered into the theme of the Ninth Sphere, we could not forget in this talk to mention the Chalice and the Spear of the Great Archaic Mysteries.

In the Ninth Sphere the involution creatures are definitely disintegrated. What happened to Nemrod and his Tower of Babel? What will become of the modern fans of such a Tower? 

After the Great Catastrophe that is coming, the intellectual rascal of the Tower of Babel will enter the infernal worlds, to be reduced to cosmic dust in the Ninth Sphere.

What happened to Efialtus? He managed to move the Gods incarnated in ancient Atlantis; however, it was reduced to dust in the Ninth Dantesque Circle.

¿ What happened to Briareus, the one hundred arms, living allegorical representation of the "Lords of the Dark Face" that populate once submerged Atlantis ... In the Ninth Infernal Circle or of Neptune was dissolved into dust of the earth.

In this Submerged Neptunian Zone the TRAITORS are reduced to ashes ... Woe to Brutus, Cassius and the inner Judas of every living one!

And what happened to you, Alberigo de Manfredi, Lord of Faensa? What good were your good intentions and having entered the Order of the "Joyful Brothers"? The Divine and the humans very well know the horrible crime that you committed. Were not you the one who murdered his relatives in the middle of a feast?

The legend of the centuries says that pretending to reconcile you with them, you made them assassinate in a famous banquet, precisely at the end, at the very moment when the desserts were served. However, you continued living; thus it seemed to the people; but in truth you entered the Ninth Infernal Circle at the very moment when the crime was consummated. Who was inhabiting your body? Was not it a demon?

Woe to the traitors! Woe to those who commit such crimes! These are judged immediately by the Courts of Objective Justice and sentenced to death. The "Cosmic Executioners" execute the sentence; and such unfortunates disembody immediately, going to the Ninth Dantesque Circle, although their physical bodies do not die; well known is that any demon replacing the traitor, is stuck between your body, so as not to alter the karmic processes of those people or family members who in one way or another, are related to such perverse personalities.

Although it may seem incredible, many "living dead", whose true owners live in the infernal worlds, are currently walking through the streets of the cities.

Q- Beloved Master, if the Essence bottled in the Pluralized ego is the one that transmigrates to the infernal worlds, does this replacement of which you speak to us mean that another Essence takes the body of the living dead?

A- Friends, I repeat: Any demon can replace the ex-owner of the body. It may also be the case, that the demon who is the owner of the situation, master and lord of such an abandoned vehicle, is one of the least harmful demons that were part of the Ego precipitated into the Underworld.

Thus, the Judges of the Celestial Justice condemn the crimes of high treason with the death penalty.

Q- Master, what is it understood by the crime of "high treason"?

A- Friends, there are many genres of treason, but some, so serious, that in fact they are paid with the death penalty.

That of inviting this or that person or persons to a banquet and then murdering them in the same, alleging this or another reason, is a crime so serious that it cannot be paid in any other way; in this case the traitor disincarnates immediately and his body is in the hands of some demon.

It is evident that the people in no way realize what has happened in the depth of the personality of the traitor, but the Judges of the Celestial Justice the only thing that interests them is that the sentence is fulfilled, and that is all.

Q- Master, I have not understood enough about the Essence, because I do not understand that the demon that replaces the ex-owner of the traitor's body has a physical life lacking in Essence.

Q- What does Master G. tell us about this?

 A-Master G. says that there are many people on the streets only with their Personality, but lacking in Essence. That is to say, they are "alive" and, nevertheless, they are "dead".

Friends, I remember that verse that says:

"Those who in sweet calm are not dead,

Of peace they enjoy in the cold grave;

Dead are those who have killed the Soul

And that they still live "...

The devil that replaces the owner of a body may no longer have Essence of any kind, and with this my explanation is completely clarified. These are the cases of the soulless ones cited by HPB in their "Secret Doctrine". I am not the first to mention this issue, nor the last, but I am the first to clarify it completely.

Q- Venerable Master, would you like to give me an explanation about what you said earlier, related to the Cosmic Executioner?

A- I see here in the auditorium an International Gnostic Missionary, who has sincerely asked the question...

The Tribunals of Objective Justice (to differentiate them from the Subjective Justice of this vain world in which we live), have under their service "Cosmic Executioners".

At this moment, two of them are very famous who worked in the ancient Egypt of the Pharaohs. This kind of executioner acts according to the Great Law, and is beyond Good and Evil; they have power over Life and power over Death.

I remember with complete meridian clarity something unusual that happened to me in my present existence ... After having concluded all the Esoteric-Initiation processes, I was subjected to a lot of tests, but there was one in which I failed lamentably. I want to refer emphatically to the sexual problem.

At that time, many years ago, the inevitable always happened to me: I failed in the decisive moments and swallowed the apples of the Garden of the Hesperides unfortunately...

In the Physical World I kept the most absolute Chastity. The disaster always happened to me outside the body, in the Superior Worlds; in the presence of many ineffable ladies I failed.

Again and again I succumbed to the impudent processes of Gundrigia, Kundry, Salomé, the Seductive Eva of Hebrew mythology ... The seriousness of the case is that despite having emerged triumphant in all the previous Esoteric-Initiation trials, they had come to these failures happened to me precisely at the end of the "Mountain of Initiation ".

My case was truly regrettable, and in all those erotic scenes, under the Tree of Science of Good and Evil, I was not the owner of myself: A demon got into my mind, took over my senses, he controlled my will, and so I failed miserably...

I suffered the unspeakable, "the wound of Amfortas" bled on my side and the remorse was frightful...

It happened to me that at last one day, mortally wounded in the depths of my Soul, I cried out to my Divine Mother Kundalini asking for help, and it didn`t take long.

One night, my adorable mother took me out of the Physical Body and took me to the Courts of Objective Justice.

Great was my terror when I saw myself in the presence of the Judges in the Court of Karma. Many people filled the Hall; there was dread in all faces and anguish in all hearts.

I took a few steps in the room of the truth justice, and the Judge opened the Book and read: "Crimes against the Moon Goddess, adventures of Don Juan Tenorio, the era of medieval troubadours and knights-errant and feudal cities"

Then, with a tremendous voice, he pronounced the sentence of death and ordered the Cosmic Executioner, in an imperative manner, to execute it immediately.

I still remember the unspeakable terror of those instants: My legs trembled at the precise moment when the executioner, unsheathing his flaming sword, directed it threateningly against my helpless person.

In those seconds that seemed centuries of torture, all the sacrifices for humanity, my struggles for the Gnostic Movement, the books I had written, etc., etc., etc., passed through my mind, and I said to myself: "And this is the fate that now awaits me, so much that I suffered for humanity? Is this the payment that the Gods give me? Oh, Alas! Alas!"

Suddenly I feel something move and stir violently inside me, while the executioner directed the tip of his sword towards me...

Then I see with mystical astonishment a lustful demon, terribly perverse, that coming out of my body by the Spine, takes the form of a horse that neighs...

The executioner now directs his sword towards the evil beast, and it falls headfirst toward the bottom of the black precipice. Its legs and tail are upwards, and finally, the whole body of that awful abomination penetrates completely under the epidermis of the planetary globe, to get lost in the gloomy bowels of the Avernus...

So it was, my friends, how I was free of that lustful ego created in the Middle Ages , when I walked like a Bodhisattva fallen on a regal mount on the cobbled roads, that from castle to castle took me through the lands of the feudal lords.

Already free of that abomination of Nature, I felt happy; I did not fail again in the sexual tests, I was the owner of myself and I was able to continue on the Path of the Razor's Edge.

Behold, ladies and gentlemen, the good so great that the Cosmic Executioner did to me. Unquestionably, this class of beings is beyond Good and Evil, and they are terribly Divine.

I do not want to do demagogy in any way; I do not intend to praise even remotely the infamous executioners of Subjective Justice, of earthly justice, of that vain justice that is bought and sold. I am referring exclusively to the Sacred Individuals of Objective Justice, of Celestial Justice, and this is radically different...

Q- Master, at the beginning of his impressive narration about the beings that enter the Ninth Dantesque Circle, refers to the current builders of the Tower of Babel, and mentioned the scientists who send rockets into space. I would like to clarify what these wise men of modern science are guilty of?

A- Distinguished gentleman, with the greatest pleasure I hasten to answer your question ... Old texts of the Ancient Wisdom say that the Titans of the submerged Atlantis wanted to assault Heaven and were precipitated into the Abyss.

I want you, ladies and gentlemen, to fully realize that the wise men of the 20th century are not the first to launch rockets into space, nor are they the only earthlings who have been able to send astronauts to the moon.

Nemrod and his henchmen, the fanatics of the Tower of Babel, inhabitants of the submerged Atlantis, created better rockets powered by nuclear energy and sent men to the Moon.

I know this for a fact; I saw it, and I bear witness of it because I lived in Atlantis. I still remember an airport on the submerged continent. Many times, from a neighboring restaurant, I saw many times depart those ships between the shouts of enthusiasm of the exalted crowds. What was all this about? What happened to the Titans? Now we can only find dust in the Ninth Infernal Circle...

Friends, ladies, do not forget that space is infinitely sacred, and that therefore interplanetary navigation is controlled by very strict Cosmic Laws.

The mistake of these modern henchmen of the Tower of Babel consists precisely in their self-sufficiency. These ignorant illustrated, these know-it-all men start from the wrong principle that they are already "Men", do not want to realize that they have not yet reached the stature of such; they are only "rational homunculi", "intellective Humanoids".

To be "Man", you need to have given the luxury of creating for your personal use, an Astral Body, a Mental Body, a Causal Body. Only those who have created such Supra-sensible Vehicles can really embody their Real Being, who would place them in fact within the realm of Men.

Absurd is therefore that rational animals leave the "zoo" (the planet Earth) to travel through infinite space.

It is therefore to know that these know-it-all men of the Tower of Babel will be fulminated with the terrible Ray of Cosmic Justice and perish in the Ninth Dantesque Circle.

Dressed with the Eidolon (Astral Body), I have spent whole hours in the bowels of the Earth, in the same permanent center of gravity, in the core of our world.

It is such a terribly dense Region, because each atom of the mentioned zone carries in its belly 864 atoms of the Sacred Absolute Sun.

The same number of Laws (864) control the unhappy creatures that in process of frank disintegration, are in that area...

Walking there, I saw a stone on which there was a head similar to the human one; It moved very slowly, mechanically repeating everything that I could think of saying. It was someone who had already been totally mineralized, and who was unquestionably decomposing and disintegrating, finally reducing himself to cosmic dust.

Continuing my way through the bowels of the world, I felt suddenly on my shoulders as if a diabolical entity had rested on me. I shook with force and that creature then fell to the ground, a little later...

Then, continuing along the lonely road of the tenebrous Tartarus, in those frightful depths, where the time is terribly long and tedious, I entered an unclean room where there was a prostitute who wallowed in the "Procrustean Bed", disintegrating slowly. That harlot lost fingers, arms, legs, slowly, little by little, and copulated incessantly with how much larva approached her...

I left there, of that horrible room, terribly moved ... Finally, something unusual happens: I see a couple of witches dressed in black, floating slowly on the floor go to a kitchen.

There the harpies prepare their concoctions, their filters, their spells, to cause harm to other unfortunates of the Dark Tartarus...

Time is passing and I begin to feel annoyed in such gross materiality; I long to then leave it, climb to the surface of the Earth, see the soft light of day again ...

My aspiration is not vain. Soon I am helped, and my Real Being takes me again from among those Abysses, to contemplate again the beautiful mountains, the deep seas, the sunlight and the glittering stars...

Friends, remember the "City of Dite", the Ninth Infernal Circle. Those who have get into involution in time exhale their last breath...

Lucifer-Prometheus, "the Adversary", that vile worm that pierces the heart of the world, had the most beautiful face, although now he is chained to the fatal rock of impotence...

Let us not think of a dogmatic Lucifer, but of the "inner Lucifer" of each one, in that reflection of the Logos that is within the intimate depths of every person.

It is said that "he cries with six eyes", and this number invites us to reflect. "666" is the number of the Great Whore, and adding each number to each other, we have the result: 18. Continuing with new additions we would arrive at the following synthesis: 1 + 8 = 9, the Ninth Sphere, the Ninth Dantesque Circle.

Lucifer is therefore that revolutionary force that is at the bottom of our sexual system, and that wisely managed can transform us into Gods.

To those who do not know how to handle the Luciferic Force, with whom will I compare them? Possibly to the apprentices of electricity or to the unwary ones, who not having such a profession, ignoring the danger, dare to play with electric cables of high voltage; undoubtedly they are fulminated and precipitated to the Abyss.

The negative aspect of Lucifer-Prometheus inevitably leads us to failure, and therefore it is said that he is "the Adversary" who dwells in the heart of the world. The antithesis of Lucifer, or the superior aspect of it, is the Solar Logos, the Cosmic Christ.

Lucifer, it is a ladder to go down to the Avernus and a ladder to climb. Understanding is indispensable; remember that our motto watchword is Thelema (Will)...

It is necessary to learn to distinguish what is a "fall" from what is a "descent"; we need to go down to the Ninth Sphere (Sex), to fabricate the Superior Existential Bodies of the Being and dissolve the Ego.

In the Ninth Circle is the "well of the universe," the center of planetary gravity.

It is worth remembering that in the Ninth Submerged Sphere, they have the creative organs of the human species, their full representation.

No one could climb without first having taken the trouble to go down. "To all exaltation a terrible and frightful humiliation precedes to him".

Going down to the Ninth Sphere is indispensable. Some do it in life, by their own will spontaneously and for their Intimate Self-Realization, and others, the majority, the multitudes, do so unconsciously when they descend into the Abyss of Perdition.

Q- Beloved Master, I would like you to explain to us why sex is also called the Ninth Sphere. Is it related to the center of the Earth?

A- Friends, it is urgent to understand that in the Higher Dimensions of Nature , submerged under the epidermis of the Earth , there exists, by Law of Antithesis, a Ninth Circle of Glory, where the Initiates of the White Universal Fraternity can see in concrete form , traced the sign of infinity, the Holy Eight, placed horizontally. Those who have studied the Esoteric Kabbalah know very well the intimate meaning of this magical figure.

The upper end of such sign symbolizes the brain; the lower end allegorizes sex, and the center of this magnificent figure is the atomic point where the Nine Submerged Regions gravitate. There then, the brain, heart and sex of the planetary genius...

The fight is terrible: Brain against sex; sex against brain. When sex overcomes the brain, when it is out of control, we are rushed headlong into the Abyss. When the brain and sex balance each other, we Self-Realize intimately.

All the creatures that exist on the face of the Earth have been created according to this Holy Symbol of Infinity; Now you will explain, then, why sex corresponds to the Ninth Sphere.

Nine months remains the creature in the womb. Nine Ages was humanity inside the belly of the Great Nature, Rhea, Cybele, etc., etc., etc. With this I believe very seriously to have answered the question of the gentleman.

Q- Dear Master, I would like to know how the Essence comes out to the Sun light, once the Ego has been reduced to cosmic dust in this Ninth Circle of the center of our planet.

A- Let us now go back to the questions of the Infernal dimensions or Infra-Dimensional of Nature, after having spoken about the Sign of Infinity and the Higher Dimensions of Nature.

After exhaling the last breath in that region where the "Throne of Dite" is, the Essence, the Psychic Material, what we have of Soul, is free, without Ego, because, as we said, the latter is reduced to cosmic dust.

Emancipated the Essence, assumes a so beautiful childish figure full of radiant beauty. This is the solemn moment in which the Devas of Nature examine the liberated Essence.

After having checked them over and over again that they no longer possess any Subjective, subhuman element, they grant them pass of freedom. I mean by this that they give to the Soul the bliss of Liberation.

Happy moments are those in which the Soul of the deceased penetrates through certain luminous "atomic doors" that allow it to immediately exit into the sunlight.

Once the creature is free on the epidermis of our world, it restarts a new Evolution. Then he becomes a Gnome or Pygmy of the Mineral Kingdom; Later on, he will continue his Evolution ascending the Vegetal and Animal scales until he reconquers in a distant day, the state of Intellectual Humanoid that was once lost.

 Samael Archangel-Planetary Logos of Mars.

                                                                                                              X

                                                               SIXTH SUBMERGED SPHERE OR OF THE JUPITER

Distinguished friends, today we are going to study with clarity the Sixth submerged Dantesque Circle or of Jupiter, submerged under the epidermis of planet Earth.

Unquestionably, this infra-dimensional region is still much denser than the previous five, due to its atomic constitution.

It is good to know that each atom of the Sixth Dantesque Circle carries in its belly 576 atoms of the Sacred Absolute Sun.

Undoubtedly, such extremely heavy atoms are the causa causorum of a tremendous materiality.

The people who live submerged in this Infernal Region, obviously, are controlled by 576 Laws, which makes their existences something too complicated and difficult.

Time becomes frightfully slow in this Region; every minute seems centuries, and therefore, life becomes tedious and unbearable.

If we carefully analyze the Jupiterian vibration in its planetary transcendental aspect, we discover that mysterious force that gives the Scepter to the Kings and the Miter to the Hierarchs of the different confessional religions.

It is therefore the planet Jupiter, in the infinite space, extraordinarily mystical, regal and sublime.

Its antithesis, in the Infra-dimension submerged under the geological crust of our world, is in fact turned into the dwelling place of the MATERIALIST ATHEISTS, ENEMIES OF THE ETERNAL.

The BLASPHEMERS also live in that Region, those who hate everything that can taste of Divinity, and the HERETICS, those who cultivate the "dogma of separateness".

One feels full of pain when contemplating, like Dante, so many mythical skeptics and atheists, among the sepulcher of their own passions, hatreds and limitations...

When we think of the great legislators, sovereigns and lords that govern the social conglomerates, we obviously discover tyrants and their minions that cause complications and pains here, there and yonder. The result of such nefarious procedures, corresponds exactly with the Sixth Dantesque Circle.

It is not surprising then that in this re-said Tenebrous Region of the Abode of Pluto, find the Esoteric investigator to all those hierarchs who abused their power; it is clear that such people suffer, therefore, the unspeakable.

Jupiter, as a fatherly friend, always generous, has its nefarious antithesis in those lousy parents who, having lots of goods, deny bread, covert and shelter to their children. Undoubtedly, it is in the disastrous Sixth Region, abysmal where those sinful shadows, after death, find their abode.

The Conscience of the investigator is moved when contemplating in the tenebrous, Submerged Jupiterian  Region , such cruel parents; However, the most curious thing is that is that they always here in the world, under the light of the Sun, they thought themselves virtuous, just and kind; and some of these were even deeply religious.

There are also in that sinister abode, heads of families who aspired to the Intimate Self-Realization of Being. Despite all their cruelties, their contemporaries believed them to be very good. His behavior was apparently straight (from the doors of his house to the outside, it is clear, although within his dwelling there was crying and anguish).

Extraordinary pietistics with feigned meekness and poses of comedians, unbearable vegetarians of those who make food a "kitchen religion"...

I would say to them: "Hypocrites, Pharisees, bleached graves!"; to speak with the tone of the Great Kabir Jesus. However, that same would never say his followers, or those who had seen in beautiful salooms of pseudo-esoteric or pseudo-occultist type.

It is not strange either to find in the Sixth Submerged Infrared Region, heads of family very honest and sincere, but terribly wrong: What they should have done they did not, and what they should not have done, they did. Some of these gentlemen were extraordinarily fanatical in the world where they lived, and with sticks and whips they taught religion to their children, as if this could be learned with lashes; Nefarious subjects that overshadowed homes, embittering the lives of their creatures.

Jupiter, generous as always, open handed and altruistic, has to have its contrast under the epidermis of the Earth, in the Submerged Sixth Infra-dimension.

What would be the antithesis of generosity? Selfishness, usurer, peculation, that's obvious...

It is not therefore strange to find in the aforementioned Infrahuman Region, the one who monopolizes all the goods of the Earth for himself, like a Sanagabril and his henchmen. Thus, all religious antithesis, all Jupiterian contrast, must inevitably be found in the Sixth Infernal Circle under the epidermis of the Earth.

Q- Dear Master, I have observed that you mention that the time is tremendously long, that the minutes seem centuries due to the great density of this Submerged Region of Jupiter. Is the long time for the sufferings or are the long sufferings for the time?

A- Distinguished gentleman who asks the question: Let me inform you that "time" only exists from the merely subjective point of view, because it certainly does not have an objective reality.

Starting from this basic principle, we arrive at the logical conclusion that "time" is a subconscious, submerged creation.

Unquestionably, the "time" in each Infra-conscious Zone, or better said, in that what exists inhuman in each one of us, has to become increasingly slow in the deepest depths of materiality.

In other words I will say the following: In the merely intellectual level, "time" is not as slow as in the deepest subconscious levels, that is: the more subconscious the region of the universe where we live, the slower the "time"; It will take on a greater appearance of reality.

Here in the Physical World where we live, on the surface of the Earth and in the light of the Sun, there are minutes that seem centuries, and there are centuries that seem like minutes; everything depends on the state of mind in which we find ourselves.

It is clear that in full happiness, twelve hours seem a minute; It is obvious that a moment of supreme pain seems centuries.

Think now of the Abyss, of the Abysmal Submerged Regions, of the City of Dite, the cursed city at the bottom of the tenebrous Tartarus, there the lost feel that every minute becomes centuries of abominable bitterness...

I think that now the gentleman who has asked the question will understand my answer in depth.

Q- This is indeed, Master, but as you mention states of Consciousness, as Sub-consciousness, Unconsciousness and Infra-consciousness, does he want to say that when we talk about Infra-dimensions these also refer to states of Consciousness?

A- The Infra-dimensions of Nature and the Cosmos exist not only on the planet Earth, but also in any Cosmic Unity of the infinite space: Suns, moons, planets, galaxies, stars, Anti-stars, Anti-galaxies of antimatter, etc.,etc etc.

Therefore, these Natural Infra-dimensions are not exclusive products of the Sub-consciousness, Unconsciousness and Infra-consciousness of intellectual Humanoids, but the result of mathematic laws that have their origin in all Ray of Existential Creation.

Q- Master, do you mean, then, that when we refer to the Consciousness in itself we must think that it is free of "time"?

A- Gentleman, ladies and gentlemen, I want to tell you, emphatically, that in the Sacred Absolute Sun, "time" is 49 times faster than here on Earth.

Analyzing this statement judiciously we say: Being the "time" merely subjective creation of the intellectual humanoid, it is obvious that it is 49 times slower than in the Sacred Absolute Sun.

In other words, I clarify that the mind of the humanoid possesses "49 Subconscious Departments", and for that reason it is said that the "time" here, between the Tri-cerebrates or Tri-centered Bipeds mistakenly called men, is 49 times slower than in the Sacred Absolute Sun.

Taking advantage now of the inductive process taught by Aristotle in his "Divine entelechy" we will conclude: If the "time" in the Sacred Absolute Sun is 49 times faster than in the Intellective level of humanoid, obviously this means that in the Sacred Sun the "time " does not exist. There everything is an eternal moment, an eternal now.

Looking now at what we call Consciousness, studying it judiciously, we will discover the Original, Paradisiac, Virginal Being, free of all Subconscious processes, beyond "time".

That is, Consciousness itself is not a product of "time".

Q- Excuse me Master, if I appear somewhat insistent, but I have embraced the concept that, as we awaken Consciousness, the Under-conscious and Sub-conscious states are no longer existing because they become Conscious. Is this wrong?

A- Gentleman, this question seems quite interesting to me ... Ostensibly, the submerged states of Pluto, let's call them Infra-consciousness, Unconsciousness, Sub-consciousness, are radically eliminated when the Consciousness awakens.

In the Submerged Sixth Dimension, "time" becomes too long, due to the clear and evident fact of the Subconscious, Unconscious and Infra-conscious states; However, in Nirvana there is no "time", due to the conclusive and definitive fact that in that Divine Region there is no Ego, nor the Subconscious, nor the aforementioned abysmal states ...

Q- With this dissertation that frankly surprises me, because I had never before related "time" with the Subconscious states, I come to the conclusion that the Unconscious, the Infra-conscious and the Subconscious that psychologists talk so much about are actually negative and satanic states, and that are the obstacles for man to Self-Realize. Am I correct, Master?

A- We have been told in a solemn way that we need to transform the Subconscious into the Conscious. We include within these transformative concepts also the Infra-conscious and Unconscious states.

Awakening Consciousness is the radical. Only then can we see the path that will lead us to the Final Liberation.

Obviously, the concept "time", which makes life so bitter in the Submerged Sixth Dimension and in the different Dantesque Circles of the Tartarus, is definitively eliminated when the Consciousness awakens.

Q- It tells us that the Sixth Submerged Region of Jupiter is the antithesis of the planet Jupiter that revolves around the Sun. I observe, Master, that you did not refer when you spoke of the other Dantesque Circles, as being the antithesis of the planets with which correspond Would you like to clarify this?

A- Gentleman, messieurs, ladies: Obviously the Nine Infernal Circles are always the negative, antithetical aspect of the Spheres of the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune. I think I have already said something in past talks on this subject, and that we have raised the relationship between those worlds and the Nine Submerged Zones, under the epidermis of our planet Earth. Looking for a simile of all this, you will see that every person under the Sun's light projects his own shadow everywhere; You will find something similar between each of these nine worlds of the Solar System and their corresponding "shadows" or "dark areas", dark, within the entrails of the planet in which we live. It is understood?

Q- Master, could you tell us if the Submerged Zone of the planet Jupiter is inhabited?

A- Distinguished lady, I allow myself to inform you and inform all the people who listen to me, that in the natural infra-dimensions of the submerged mineral kingdom of the planet Jupiter there exist terribly perverse demons, in involution creatures, people who are heading towards the Second Death. I'm clear, I'm not talking about Jupiter's Sky; I limit myself exclusively to citing the Submerged Mineral Kingdom of that planet.

Q- Can we consider that in spite of the fact that in the Jupiter Hells there are involutionating beings, terribly malignant, are said antithetical Hells with the infernos of the Sixth Dantesque Circle of the planet Earth?

A- Friends, the dark corresponds to the dark. There is no antithesis between the Jupiterian Hells and the Sixth Dantesque Circle submerged under the geological crust of our world Earth.

We must look for antithesis exclusively between the luminous and dark aspects of Jupiter.

Undoubtedly the "Jupiterian splendors" have their opposite, their "shadows", not only between the entrails of that radiant planet, but also under the crust of our afflicted world.

Q- Master, could you tell us what are the materials or elements that make up this tenebrous area of the Sixth Dimensional Submerged of our planetary organism?

A- Friends, we said in past talks that the inhabitants of this or that natural element never perceive the element in which they live.

The fish never see the water. We, the inhabitants of this Three-dimensional World of Euclid, never perceive the air we breathe, we do not see it. The Salamanders do not see the Fire; so too, those who dwell among the Stone, rocky Element, never see such an element; they only perceive objects, people, events, etc., etc., etc.

Obviously the stony density of the Sixth Residence of Pluto, is unbearable, terribly dense. Now we will explain the reason why Dante saw so many condemned men buried in their graves.

It is not about tombs in the literal sense of the word; it just means with this, grave states, too narrow, limited conditions of Sub-consciousness and Infra-consciousness, etc., etc., etc. They are painful conditions of life in the Sixth Abyssal Region.

                                                                                                        XI

                                                             SEVENTH SUBMERGED SPHERE OR OF SATURN

Friends, gathered here again, we have to talk deeply in relation to the Saturn Submerged Sphere.

We are certainly not talking about "eternal damnation" or endless punishments.

Unquestionably, eternal damnation in itself does not exist, and all punishment, however serious it may be, must have a limit, beyond which happiness reigns.

We therefore differ in relation to clerical orthodoxy in this sense, radically.

Undoubtedly, the involution processes of life, carried out between the bowels of the Earth in the Infra-Dimensions under the geological crust of our world, conclude with the Second Death , after which, released the Essence , restored the pristine purity of the Psychic Material , new processes of a completely evolutionary type have to be reinitiated.

It is, then, obvious and evident, our opposition to the dogma of an absolutely eternal condemnation.

Our way of understanding the atonement of guilt emerges, at first glance. We could never conceive that an expiatory account, no matter how serious it might be, did not finally reach an end.

It is clear that Divine Justice would never fail. All guilt, however serious it may be, has its exact expiatory mathematical equivalent; it is not possible to pay more than what is owed, and if the Divinity charged more than it should, it would obviously not be fair.

So I began our talk today, my dear friends, in the form of a preamble, before entering the Saturn Submerged Sphere, with the unavoidable purpose that you understand our Esoteric-Occultist point of view, radically opposed to all sectarian dogmatism. Let's now, to delve a little deeper into this question of the Submerged Spheres.

In our last talk we studied the Sixth Dantesque Circle carefully, and today it is convenient that we boldly penetrate the Seventh or of Saturn.

If we carefully read Dante's "Divine Comedy," we will find such a region turned into an ocean of blood and fire.

Let us be free to say that this point of view is completely allegorical or symbolic. It is meant the concrete and definitive fact that in the aforementioned Saturnine Region, a certain reddish, bloody color prevails in a definitive way, which characterizes markedly the violent animal passion.

When we talk about colors, we must know that above the solar spectrum, in the Higher Dimensions of Nature and the Cosmos, the entire spectrum of the ultraviolet shines and that below the solar spectrum, the range of the infrared shines fatally. The latter is characteristic of the Infra-dimensions of Nature, under the geological crust of our world.

Thus, that passionate, bloody red color of the Submerged Saturnine Region could not be exhibited in our Three-dimensional World of Euclid.

Such color finds its opposite in another similar one of the ultraviolet range, on the mentioned three-dimensional region.

It is interesting to know that everyone who enters the Seventh Dantesque Circle, carries in its radiant aura the abominable blood color, which makes it certainly related to that submerged area of our planet Earth.

It is therefore the Seventh Dantesque Circle, the abode of the VIOLENT AGAINST NATURE, of VIOLENT AGAINST ART, the FRAUDULENT, the VIOLENT AGAINST GOD, the VIOLENT AGAINST THEMSELVES, against their own property or against the property of others.

Moving with the Astral Body, consciously and positively in this submerged region, I could see the violence that reigns in such a frightful zone of bitterness.

I still remember two very remarkable demons, to whom I approached diplomatically, with the purpose of not hurting susceptibilities and provoking unnecessary psychological reactions. These were pronounced against the Cosmic Christ; they denied him emphatically, feeling perversely satisfied with his miserable satanic condition.

Everywhere violence reigned; between the bloody submerged environment, they saw here, there and everywhere, unnecessary destruction, frightful blows against things, against people, against everything.

I felt as if the Saturnine influence with its definitely centrifugal forces was proposed in this region to disintegrate everything, reduce to cosmic dust people, furniture, doors, etc., etc., etc.

I was astonished to find there a very respectable creature whose eyes still hurt the soft light of day.

It was a very famous doctor, a true Samaritan who in life has only proposed to cure the sick with true love and without any exploitation...

It would be amazing what I am saying. Many could object saying: "How is it possible that being a good one is going to go to the Region of the bad guys?" One could also argue about the question of life and death: That good lord of yore, obviously, still lives, still breath under the Sun; So, why does he dwell in the Seventh Dantesque Circle?

It is necessary to respond to such enigmas, to clarify, to investigate with precision, to inquire, to investigate.

If we think of the multiplicity of the ego, it is not strange that any of these Psychic Attachments related to the crime of Violence against Nature, is living in its corresponding submerged region, although the Personality still lives on the face of the Earth.

Obviously, if this doctor does not dissolve the pluralized ego, he will descend with the involution wave among the bowels of the world, to stand out especially in the Seventh Dantesque Circle (there is much virtue in the wicked and there is much evil in the virtuous).

After the cycle of the 108 existences that are assigned to all Soul on the face of the Earth, it is unquestionable that it descends with the involutive wave, even when there are beautiful virtues.

It does not hurt to remember now Brunetto Latini, that noble lord who with so much love taught, to Dante Florentino, the road that leads to the Immortality of man. Noble creature submerged in that Abyss for the crime of violence against Nature.

Q- Master, could you explain to us when we commit the crime of Violence against Nature?

A- With the greatest pleasure I hasten to respond to the lady who asked the question ... There is Violence against Nature when we violate the sexual organs. There is such a crime when a man forces his wife to perform intercourse, not being able to do so.

There is such a crime when the woman forces the man to perform intercourse, not being willing to do so.

There is such a crime when the man is self-obligated to violate himself, to perform intercourse, not finding his body in suitable conditions for it.

There is such a crime when the woman is self-obligated to perform the copulation, not finding her body in really favorable conditions.

There is such a crime in those who commit the crime of rape, possession of another person against the will of the same.

Since among the cadences of the verse the crime is also hidden, it is not surprising that Violence against Nature is committed when the Phallus is forced to enter into an erection, the latter not being found in really favorable conditions for intercourse.

There is Violence against Nature when, under the pretext of practicing Sexual Magic, or even with the best intentions of Self-Realization, the man is forced to perform the Chemical Copula or force his wife for this purpose, not finding the creator organs in the precise moment of love and in favorable harmonious conditions, indispensable for intercourse.

There is Violence against Nature in those ladies who need Intimate Self-Realization, they violate their own Nature, self-obligating themselves mercilessly to perform copulation, certainly not being in the conditions required for it.

There is violence against nature in masturbators, or in those who perform the chemical copulation while the woman with menstruation.

Violence against Nature exists when the spouses perform sexual union when the woman is pregnant.

There is Violence against Nature when Vajroli Mudra of strong type is practiced, several times a day or at night, not finding the sexual organs in really favorable and harmonious conditions.

There is violence against Nature when Sexual Magic is practiced twice in a row, violating the Laws of Magnetic Creator Pause.

Q- Master, in the event that the spouse does not have the full potential and is practicing Sexual Magic, is she does not violating the  Nature also?

A- With the greatest pleasure I hasten to give an answer to the gentleman who asks the question. It happens that the unused organ atrophies; if someone, if any male abstains radically and absolutely, it is ostensible that he would harm himself, because he would become impotent.

Obviously, if such a man wanted to be cured of such a nefarious evil, he could do it by practicing Sexual Magic: Connecting the Phallus and the Uterus without ejaculating the Semen.

It is clear that in principle such a connection would be almost impossible, due precisely to the lack of Phallus erection. However, when trying to do so, bringing the Phallus closer to the Uterus with mutual exchange of caresses, there is no Violation against Nature, but erotic medical therapy, indispensable for such a cure.

In principle, this class of patients can use some clinical medical treatment, based on the advice of the Doctor, with the purpose of precisely achieving the first sexual connections.

It is ostensible that if the couple withdraws before the orgasm to avoid the ejaculation of the semen, the latter is reabsorbed in the body fortifying the Sexual System extraordinarily, whose result is exactly the cure.

Throughout this process, I repeat, there is no Violation against Nature.

Q- Master, when you talk about Violence against Nature, does it refer exclusively to the violence of the human organism?

A- Distinguished friend, I want you to know, clearly and definitively, that when we talk about Violence against Nature, we are emphatically referring to all types of sexual violence, clearly specifying the sexual organs of human beings.

I do not mean by this that there are no other types of violence against Natura. If someone forced, for example, the inferior creatures of Nature to perform artificial copulations, there would be Violence against Nature; If someone artificially inseminated animals, as is the custom today, there would be Violence against Nature

There is Violence against Nature when we adulterate, or when we adulterate vegetables and fruits with the famous grafts or genetically that have been invented by the wise men of this Black Age of Kali-Yuga.

There is Violence against Nature when we are castrated or when we castrate the beasts.

Therefore, there are innumerable crimes that fall into this order of Violence against Nature.

Oh, friends! Gentlemen and ladies who listen to me, people who receive this Christmas Message, remember that the incense of the temples also hides the crime; the beautiful paintings that the some painter embodies in his canvases also hides the crime; Among the most delicious harmonies with which the musician delights us here on this planet Earth, crime also hides; that between the perfume of the prayer that whispers delicious in the temples, also the crime hides.

The crime is dressed as Holy, as Martyr, as an Apostle, and although it may seem incredible, he disguises himself with priestly vestments and officiates at the altars.

Remember friends, ladies and gentlemen, to Guido Guerra, quoted by Dante, grandson of the pudgy Gualdrata, noble lord who during his life did so much with his talent and with his sword.

Remember also Tegghiaio Aldobrandi, whose voice should be grateful in the world; noble men who now live in this Seventh Infernal Circle, for the crime of Violence against Nature.

Q- Master, if we disintegrate the ego of Violence against Nature or almost all the "egos" that have bottled our Essence, but we have one, will we also fall into any of these Dantesque Circles?

A- Distinguished lady, I am glad your question, which is very timely...

Someone could eliminate from his psyche those Psychic Attachments related to the crime of Violence against Nature, and, however, fall into any of the other Dantesque Circles. As long as the Animal Ego exists in us, it is obvious that we are candidates for the Abyss and the Second Death.

Q- Master, if we have already reached the last of the 108 existences that are assigned to every human being, and we are working on the Path of the Razor's Edge, would they give us another opportunity to finish our work?

R- Noble lady, I am very pleased to hear it ... Know, with complete clarity, that the Laws of Nature are not governed by tyrants, but by Just and Perfect Beings.

If someone, despite having completed his cycle of 108 existences, enters the Path of the Razor's Edge and disincarnates while on the Real Path, it will obviously be helped by assigning him new existences with the purpose of achieving his Intimate Self-Realization; but if he deviated from the Secret Way, if he reneged, if he did not dissolve the Ego and relapse into his own crimes, he would inevitably fall into the Abyss of Perdition.

Q- From the foregoing in the course of this lecture, I come to the conclusion that once we have to get into involution in the Atomic Abysses of Nature, we are really inhabitants of all the Dantesque Circles of our planetary organism. Am I correct, Master?

A- I want to tell the gentleman who asks the question, who is certainly right. When someone enters the Submerged Involution of Nature, it descends in time, slowly, from circle to circle, highlighting very especially in that area where his worst crime is specifically located.

.

Q- Master, do lesbians and homosexuals come like this because of Karmic Law, or does the offspring of those children have a relationship as hereditary? Which of the two factors prevails?

A- I listen to the question, Ladies and Gentlemen: It is good to know that those Humanoids who in previous lives rushed violently down the path of sexually degeneration, obviously getting from existence to existence, they finally become homosexuals or lesbians before entering the infernal worlds.

It is, therefore, lesbianism and homosexuality the result of degeneration in previous lives, fatal Karmic consequence ... That's it!

Q- Master, if a lesbian or homosexual for a moment achieves knowledge of his punishment, by the Karma of his degeneration, and asked the Law for help, could this grant him the grace to return to his normal state, or not? Or has not the enough strength to ask for this benefit?

R- Gentlemen, ladies, there is a proverb that says: "To God begging and with the mallet giving". The Divine Mercy is next to Justice, but "works are loves and not good reasons".

If any of those degenerates of the Infra-Sex really repented, that demonstrates it with concrete, clear and definitive facts; to immediately marry a person of the opposite sex, and to really get in the way of authentic and legitimate Sexual Regeneration...

That this type of person clamor, pray and beg is correct; but he must do it, demonstrate their repentance with deeds. Only in this way is salvation possible for this class of creatures.

However, it is very difficult for homosexuals and lesbians to have courage, a true desire to get of that.

Undoubtedly, in these people, in whom certain areas of the brain no longer work, rotten seeds, where it is almost impossible to find a yearning for regeneration.

Some subjects of this class have made their crime a mystic disguised in holiness; these last exponents of human rot are even worse and more dangerous.

We should not, then, create illusions about these people; they are lost cases, failures.

Q- Master, according to that, those who reject the opposite sex, do they have lost all hope of Realization, or is there any open door?

A- Distinguished friend, listen: Infra-sexualism is symbolized in Ancient Kabbalah by the two women of Adam: Lilith and Nahemah.

Lilit in itself, frankly allegorizes the most monstrous of sexual degeneration.

In Lilith's Sphere we find many hermits, anchorites, monks and cloistered nuns who mortally hate sex.

We also find in the aforementioned sphere, all those women who take abortifacients and who kill their newly born creatures (true hyenas of perversity).

Another aspect of the Lilit Sphere corresponds to pedophiles, homosexuals and lesbians.

Unquestionably, both those who reject sex violently and those who abuse it by falling into homosexuality and lesbianism, are lost cases, terribly evil creatures; for this class of entities "all doors are closed, except one: that of repentance".

The Sphere of Nahemah is represented by another type of Violent against Nature: unredeemed fornicators, fornicators of the abomination, etc., people who are very well defined in the Don Juan Tenorio or Casanova type, and even the Devil type, who It is the worst of the worst.

Ladies and gentlemen, let's continue talking a little about Violence against God ... When we get to this part of our talk, I want to remember Capaneo, the old man from Crete, one of the seven Kings who besieged Thebes, and who now lives in the Seventh Submerged Zone or Saturn, under the geological crust of our earth.

Dante Florentine, disciple of Virgil the great poet of Mantua, in his "Divine Comedy" cites this terrible case related to that particular subject.

That shadow shouted: "As I was in life, I am after death." Even when Jupiter tired his blacksmith, from whom he took, in his anger, the sharp beam that wounded me on the last day of my life, even when one of after another to all the black workers of the Mongibello, shouting: Help me, help me, good Vulcan! As he did in the battle of Flegra, and shoot me with all his might, he could not get revenge on me fully "...

The arrogance and the pride of the Violent against the Divine, is in the Seventh Infra-dimension Submerged the worst torture.

There is Violence against the Divinity, when we do not obey the superior orders, when we attempt against our own life, when we blaspheme wrathful.

There are many subtle ways of Violence against the Divine. Undoubtedly, the Violent against God is the one who does not want anything with Mystical or Spiritual matters, the one who supposes that he can exist without the Divine Mercy, and that in the depths of his Soul he revolts against everything that smells Divinity...

There is Violence against God in that self-sufficient subject who smiles stupidly and in a skeptical way when he hears issues that in some way have to do with the Spiritual Aspects of life.

There is violence against God in the "rascals of the intellect", in those wiseacre who deny all spiritual possibility to man; in those who believe they have monopolized Universal Knowledge; in the paragon of Wisdom; in the "ignorant illustrated" who not only ignore, but also ignore that they ignore; in the iconoclasts that make a clean sweep when they analyze religious principles, but leave their henchmen without a new spiritual basis. There is Violence against God in the Leninist Marxists, pseudo-sapient that have taken from humanity the Spiritual Values.

I am reminded in these moments, a meeting in the Submerged Worlds with Karl Marx...

I found him in those Tenebrous Regions. That subject had awakened in evil and for evil; however, he was a fallen Bodhisattva.

Lenin followed him like a shadow, unconscious, profoundly asleep...

I questioned Marx with the following words:

- "Many years ago you disembodied, your body became dust among the grave and yet I find it alive in these Regions, so what was your Materialist Dialectic?"

That subject, looking at the pulse clock on his wrist, did not dare to give me any answer, turned his back and withdrew; but a few meters away, he gave a sarcastic, horrifying laugh...

Through intuition I managed to capture the living essence of such laughter; in it was the answer that we could summarize with the following sentence: "That dialectic was no more than a farce, a dish to deceive incautious"...

It is curious to know that when Karl Marx disincarnated, he received religious funeral honors from Grand Rabbi.

In the "First Communist International", Karl Marx stood up saying: "Gentlemen, I am not Marxist". There was then amazement among the attendees, shouts, screams and from it many political sects were born: Bolsheviks, Mensheviks, Anarchists, Anarcho-Syndicalists, etc., etc. So, it is interesting to know that the first enemy of Marxism was Karl Marx.

In a Parisian magazine we can read the following: "Through the triumph of the world proletariat we will create the Universal Soviet Socialist Republic, with capital in Jerusalem, and we will take possession of all the riches of the nations so that the prophecies of our Holy Prophets of the Talmud will be fulfilled".

Certainly, these cannot be phrases of a materialist, nor of any atheist; Marx was a Jewish religious fanatic.

I do not want to criticize political matters in this talk; I am referring emphatically to essentially Occultist issues.

Karl Marx, certainly moved by religious fanaticism, invented a destructive weapon to reduce to cosmic dust all the religions of the world. Such a weapon is, beyond all doubt, a "jargon" that would never resist a thorough analysis. I refer to the Materialist Dialectic.

The "rascals of the intellect" know very well that for the elaboration of such a lying dish, of such a farce, Marx used the Metaphysical Dialectic of Hegel.

Evidently, he stripped this work of all the Metaphysical Principles that its author gave him, and with it he elaborated his dish. It is worth repeating in this talk, that Marx, as the author of such a lie, of such a farce, of such a communist dialectic, never believed in it, and therefore he had no problem in confessing his feelings in full assembly exclaiming: "Gentlemen, I am not a Marxist."

Undoubtedly this man, only fulfilled one of "The Protocols of the Sages of Zion" which says: "It does not matter that we have to fill the world with materialism and disgusting atheism, the day we succeed, we will teach the Religion of Moses universally , coded and dialectically, and we will not allow any other religion in the world "...

I do not want to condemn any particular race with this; I am referring, frankly, to some Semitic characters with Machiavellian plans. These are the Marx, the Lenin, the Stalin, etc., etc., etc.

From a rigorously Occultist point of view, I could see that the aforementioned fallen Bodhisattva fought for Divinity in his own way, using a cunning weapon to destroy other religions.

Marx was a Priest, a Rabbi of the Jewish Religion, a faithful devotee of the doctrine of his ancestors.

What is astonishing is the credulity of the fools, who, believing themselves to be erudite, fall into the skeptical trap set by Karl Marx.

These naive Marxist-Leninist Materialist Dialectics, obviously turn into Violent against Divinity, and for that reason they enter the Seventh Dantesque Circle.

Q- Venerable Master, in the Masonic Order to which I belong, it is said that Religion helps man to die well and that Masonry helps man to live well; therefore, I believe that most of the Masons I know do not know what religion is and confuse it with something totally negative. Since we are dealing with violence against God, would you like to give us the correct concept of what "religion" means?

A- Good friend who asks the question, dear sir, people who listen to me, "religion" comes from the Latin word "religare", which means to re-link the Soul with God.

Masonry is not properly a Religion; it is rather a Universal type Confraternity. However, it would be highly recommended that this worthy institution study the "Science of Religion ".

In no way do we suggest that someone affiliate with this or that school; everyone is free to think as they wish. We only limit ourselves to advise the study of the Science of Religion.

The latter is precisely Gnosticism in its purest form, Divine-type Wisdom, Profound Analytic Esotericism, Transcendental Occultism.

Q- Let me insist, dear Master; since I have heard in some talk within the Gnostic Teaching , that the Universe was created by seven Masonic Lodges, and this undoubtedly linked the Primordial Masonry with the Father; reason why I have the concept that, in synthesis, Masonry is the common denominator of all religions, and therefore comes from the Gnosis. Would you like to clarify this?

A- Dear sir, those who have studied deeply the Masonry of a Ragon or Leadbeater, know very well that Esoteric Masonry, Hidden, existed not only under the porticoes of the Temple of Jerusalem, but also in ancient Egypt and the submerged Atlantis Unfortunately, that honorable Institution entered the involution circle, descending, with the Age of Kali-Yuga or Iron Age in which we are currently.

However, it is evident that in the future Sixth Great Race will have a brilliant mission to fulfill, precisely when the powerful Esoteric Civilizations of the past shall resurrected.

We do not deny the Divine origin of such Institution. We already know that the Seven Cosmocrators officiated with Holy Liturgy at the dawn of the Great Day, when they impregnated the Chaotic Matter so that life could arise.

From century to century, through the different "Cosmic Rounds", the "Workshops" became denser and denser, until finally reaching the state in which they are currently located.

We recommend the Freemason Brothers, study in depth the Solomon's Esotericism and the Divine Wisdom of the Land of the Pharaohs.

It is necessary, it is urgent that the Masonic Brothers do not fall into the Marxist-Leninist skepticism, dialectic of fools, do not pronounce against the Divinity, because this, besides being contrary to an Esoteric Order of Divine origin, would inevitably lead them to the Seventh Dantesque Circle, tenebrous region of the Violent against God.

Q- Beloved Master, how is the specific case of some Gnostics who, believing to be identified with the Doctrine of the Christ, are also identified with the opposite party that is Marxist atheism?

A- Distinguished gentleman, it happens that do not cease to exist in occult or esoteric type currents, some sincere elements that truly yearn to work for a better world.

It is unquestionable that these, poisoned by red propaganda and wishing to create here in the Western World the "Soviet Paradise", work with enthusiasm to achieve the total realization of that great longing.

They are sincere wrong and people of magnificent intentions, but wrong. Remember that the path that leads to the Abyss is paved with good intentions.

If these subjects lived for a time as workers in the Soviet Union, I am sure that upon returning to this region of the Western World, they would be rabidly anti-Communist...

It is very interesting to know that in the Western Hemisphere there are more communists than in the Soviet Union. What happens is that there, behind the iron curtain, people already know the communist reality, they have lived it, and therefore, they cannot be deceived by the red propaganda. On the other hand, since we still do not have a Marxist-Leninist government, the red agitators can play with the unwary, in the same way that the cat plays with the mouse before devouring it.

From a strictly Esoteric point of view, we can emphatically affirm the following: In the Submerged Worlds, in the Tenebrous Regions of the Seventh Dantesque Infra-dimension, the Communists wear black robes. They are truly characters of the "Left Hand", priests of Black Magic.

I will conclude by saying: The Venerable Grand White Lodge has qualified Marxism-Leninism as authentic and legitimate Black Magic.

Those who have seen the Secret Way that leads to Final Liberation, could not be military in the ranks of the Left Hand without falling, for that reason, in the crime of Violence against God.

Q- Dear Master, although we all know what fraud is and we always relate it to things of an economic nature, covers all types of frauds this crime that is purged in the Seventh Dantesque Circle?

A- Friends, there are many forms of fraud, and it is good to clarify all this. The Dante symbolizes the fraud with a horrifying tenebrous image. Dante depicts the monster of fraud in the following way: "His face was that of a righteous man, so good was his appearance, the outside, and the rest of the body that of a poisonous viper." He had two abominable faces, full of hair up to the armpits, and the back, the chest and the sides, so surrounded by bows, that there has not been turkish cloth or tartar so rich in colors, not being able to compare also to those of the fabrics of Aracena "...

Dante says that "in the tail of that figure there was a terrible sting" (this symbol expresses very well the crime of fraud). Let us think for a moment about the various colored bonds with which the fraudulent wraps his victim; in the venerable face with which the fraudulent ones appear; in its poisonous viper body, in its horrible claws, and in the sting with which they hurt its victims...

The types of fraud are so varied that one is really surprised. There is fraud in the one who forms an Esoteric Circle and then abandons it.

There is fraud in the one who opens a Lumisial and then puzzles him with his crimes:, preaching what he does not practice, doing the opposite of what he teaches, scandalizing, drinking alcohol before the amazement of the devotees, etc., etc., etc.

There is fraud in the man who promises a woman marriage and does not keep his word; in the woman who gives the word to man and then disappoints him by falling in love with another man; in the father of a family that promises to the son or daughter such and such a gift, this or that help and that does not fulfill its promise, etc., etc., etc. All these forms of fraud are Violence against the Father; that is why Dante allegorizes them with the frightful monster with a venerable face.

There is fraud in the individual who borrows and does not return the money; there is fraud in the lottery and gambling vendors, because the victims, convinced that they can win, lose their money and feel cheated.

Q- Beloved Master, we understand that the Seventh Dantesque Circle is denser than all the previous ones, so  would you like to explain the material constitution of this infra-dimension.

A- Friends, the Seventh  Submerged Region of Saturn is of an amazing material density, because each atom in that submerged region has 672 atoms of the Absolute in its belly.

Obviously, this specific type of atoms is too heavy, and for this reason the Seventh Region Submerged is too gross and painful.

Since the same number of Laws (672) govern that dark submerged zone under the geological crust of our world, life becomes unbearable, extremely difficult, terribly complicated and frightfully violent.

Q- Master, I would like to know if the element or elements in which the inhabitants of that Circle move is not seen by them either and if they think that they are also doing very well.

A- Honorable friends, I want you to know that that cavernous region of our planet is a mixture of ore and fire.

However, there the flames are only known for their effects, for the violence, for the rough instinctive and brutal blows, etc.

I repeat what I said at the beginning of this talk: What Dante symbolized with blood is exclusively the bloody color of sexual violence in the aura of the lost, and in the infrahuman atmosphere of that area.

Undoubtedly, an inhabitant of that Saturnine Region would never think of himself as something bad. They always suppose that they march on the path of Righteousness and Justice. Some of these know that they are demons, but they self-console with the idea that all human beings are.

But those who do not ignore that they are demons, would never admit the idea that they are evil, because they firmly believe that they are good people, just and righteous.

If someone rebuked them for their crimes, if they were admonished, if they were called to repentance, they would be offended, slandered and react with acts of violence.

 Archangel Samael Planetary Logos of Mars.

                                                                                                    VIII

                                        FOURTH INFERNAL CIRCLE OR SUBMERGED SPHERE OF THE SUN

Distinguished friends, let's go tonight to consciously study the Fourth Dantesque Circle, located in the natural Infra-dimensions, under the Three - dimensional Region of Euclid.

Those of us who have gone through the various transcendental esoteric processes in the Higher Dimensions, have been able to verify, by themselves and directly, the crude realism of the Solar Submerged Mineral Kingdom.

Unquestionably, in the Solar Hells of the resplendent star that gives life to this whole Solar System of Ors, we do not see the grotesque Dantesque spectacles of the Earthly Hells.

It is obvious that in the Solar Submerged Mineral Kingdom, there is the most perfect mineral purity.

Undoubtedly, in the radiant star that is the very heart of this great system in which we live, we move and have our Being, only the Solar Spirits dwell joyfully.

Since there are sacred and eternal individuals, it is not possible to think of conclusive and definitive failures, like those of our earthly world.

It is thus evident the concrete fact that there are no tenebrous inhabitants in the natural infra-dimensions of the Solar World.

Another case, very different, is that of the infra-dimensions of our planet Earth.

It is pathetic, clear and manifest, for all Esoteric investigators, the involutive states of the Fourth Circle, under the geological crust of our Earth.

Since the Sun is the source of all life, and the wonderful agent that sustains all existence, according to the Law of the ETERNAL-TROGO-SELF-EGOCRATIC-COSMIC COMMON , obviously, the fatal and negative antithesis of all this we come to find it, really, in the antithetical Solar aspect of the Fourth Earth Submerged Zone .

In that Tenebrous Region, in those Atomic Infernos of Nature, we find two specific types into involutionating state people: I want to refer emphatically to the SPENDTHRIFT and MISERS; two classes of subjects that can never be reconciled with each other, and that again and again attack incessantly each other.

Analyzing this question in depth we must affirm, solemnly, that waste is as absurd as greed.

Within the merely Trogo-Self-Egocratic—Cosmic Common  process, we must always remain faithful to the balance. It is clear that the violation of the Law of Equilibrium brings painful karmic consequences.

In the field of practical life we can verify, consciously, the disastrous consequences that come from the violation of the Law of the Scale.

The prodigal, the spendthrift, the one who wastes his money, even though deep down he feels very generous, it is indubitable that he is violating the Law.

The miser, the one who does not make circulate the money, the one who selfishly retains it in an improper way, beyond the normal, ostensibly is harming the community, taking away the bread of many people, impoverishing their fellow ones. For this reason he is violating the Law of Balance, the Law of the Scale.

The wasteful, although apparently is making well by circulating the currency intensively, it is logical that produces imbalance, not only in itself, but also with the general movement of values. This in the long run causes tremendous economic damage to the people.

Prodigal and avaricious become beggars, and this is proven.

It is indispensable, it is urgent to cooperate with the Law of the Eternal-Trogo-Self Auto-Egocratic- Cosmic Common, not to hinder the economic balance, not to harm oneself, not to harm others.

Since many ignore what is the Law of the ETERNAL-TROGO SELF AUTOEGOCRATIC COSMIC COMMON, it is necessary to clarify the following: This Great Law manifests as reciprocal feeding of all organisms.

If we carefully observe the bowels of the Earth, we will find copper as the center of gravity of all the evolutionary and involution processes of Nature.

If we apply the merely positive force to this metal, we will see with Objective Clairvoyance, extraordinary evolutionary developments. If we apply the negative force, we can directly show involution, descending impulses in all the atoms of said metal. If we apply the neutral force, we will see processes of atomic stabilization in such a metal.

It is very interesting, for esoteric researchers, to contemplate the metallic radiations of copper between the living entrails of the planetary organism.

One is astonished to see how the emanations of the aforementioned metal, in turn encourage other metals, in time that as a reward, also feeds with the emanations of them.

There is then an exchange of radiations between the different metals that exist inside the Earth; there is reciprocal feeding among the metals, and what  most surprising is the exchange of radiations between the metals that exist in the interior of the Earth and those that lie within the submerged mineral kingdom, in other worlds of the Solar System. That is the Law of the ETERNAL-TROGO-SELF-EGOCRATIC-COSMIC COMMON- in full manifestation. This Great Law allows the coexistence between the worlds.

This reciprocal feeding between the planets, this exchange of planetary substances, originates the equilibrium of the worlds around their gravitational centers.

In other words we will say the following: There is reciprocal feeding between the plants, between the minerals, between the organism of all species, etc., etc., etc.

The economic and human processes, the fluctuations of the currency, the debit and the financial credit, the exchange of goods and coins, the particular economy of each one, what each one receives and spends, etc., etc., etc., It also belongs to the Great Law of the eternal-TROGO SELF-EGOCRATIC COSMIC COMMON.

It is clear, we repeat, it is evident that, in our Solar System, the radiant star that illuminates us, is in fact the administrator of this supreme Cosmic Law. It would not be possible the functionalism of such Law violating all balance.

Now we can explain, clearly, the fundamental reason why prodigals and misers, alter the balance of payments and cause baneful consequences in the Cosmic and human balance.

 It is therefore not strange to find in the Solar antithesis, in the Fourth Dantesque Circle, the prodigal and the miser.

Q- Dear Master, you have made us an exposition in a truly transcendental exhibition, about the Fourth Dantesque Circle; informing us that spendthrift and misers dwell there.  Would it be inconvenient to explain what kind of suffering can suffer the beings who live there?

A- My friend, your question seems quite interesting to me, and I hasten to answer...

Since in the Submerged Worlds we only see results, I invite you to reflect. Ask yourself what avarice is; how a miser looks like a beggar; what it is the life of the avaricious, their illnesses, their sufferings, in what form they die.

Let's go to the other extreme. Let's think for a moment of the person who has squandered all his fortune. In what situation is it? What is the fate of their children, of their family in general? Etc., etc., etc.

In the Casino de Monte Carlo, many cases of suicide were known. Players who were left in misery, who lost their millions, committed suicide overnight. What shall we say now of these two types of people? Friends, in the infernal worlds there are only results, and these are catastrophic, terrible, frightening. In the Avernus, desperate, the prodigals and avaricious blaspheme against the Divinity; they curse, they fight against each other, they submerge in frightful despair.

Q- What I do not understand, Master, is that if the Fourth Dantesque Circle is much more dense and material than the Second, considering that the guilty of lust are the greatest sinners against the Holy Spirit, even though the prodigal and miser people commit So much harm, do not you think that the greatest punishment should be for the first?

A- Gentleman, ladies and gentlemen, I want to repeat now what emphatically clearly stated in a previous talk: "Original sin" is lust, and this serves as a foundation for all the involution, descending processes of the Nine Circles Dantesque, submerged between the entrails of our world. However, it is evident that within the total sum of all the descending processes, in each one of the Nine Natural Infra-dimensions, certain specific defects, defined, intrinsically related each one with its corresponding circle.

It is good to know, friends, ladies and young people who listen to me, that in the Fourth Circle the spendthrift and miser are perfectly defined. That is all!

Q- Master, since both waste and avarice, in my view, directly concern the hunger of peoples and individuals; and that the Great Law of the Eternal-Trogo-self-Egocratic-Cosmic Common  is related to balance, it seems to me that this can lead us directly to the problem of food, and that surely this also has to do with the suffering that the Fourth Dantesque Circle will suffer, if we do not keep a balance in the balance of our nutrition. Could you tell us something about it?

A- Distinguished gentleman who asks the question: Already in our last talk about the Third Circle we emphasized the case of gluttons. Undoubtedly, they in themselves and by themselves, violate the Law of the Eternal-Trogo-Self-Egocratic-Cosmic Common  by bringing to the interior of their organisms excess of food and drink. It is clear that any violation of the Law of the Scale causes imbalance and the result is pain.

Q- Master, these beings who enter the Fourth Circle, are they only those who have already exhausted the cycle of 108 human existences?

A- Respectable lady who asks the question: Let me inform you emphatically, categorically and definitively, that everyone who enters the submerged involution of the infernal worlds, including the inhabitants of the Fourth Dantesque Circle, has in fact exhausted the cycle of 108 human existences.

However, I already said in a previous talk that there were exceptional cases. I wanted to refer specifically to the definitely perverse, to those who, due to their excessive malignity, had to enter the submerged infernal involution without having yet exhausted their cycle of existences.

Q- From the above, I come to the synthesis that in the Fourth Solar Dantesque Circle, all those who unbalance the balance of the universal economy, that is, from the purely economic point of view. Am I correct, Master?

A- Gentleman, friend, your question is correct ... Certainly you can not violate with impunity the Law of the World Economic Balance, without receiving your deserved. Law is Law, and the violation of every Law brings pain.

Q- Dear Master; When you spoke of the gluttons when dealing with the imbalance of the Balance, by analogy the same can be said of those who voluntarily, out of ignorance, lack adequate nutrition, especially because of ignorance of the Law of the Eternal-Trogo-Self-Egocratic- Cosmic Common Could we then consider that the Orthodox of the kitchen religion, that is, the vegetarians, would live in the Circle that you are dealing with in this conference?

R- Distinguished gentleman who asks the question: Let me tell you with complete clarity, that everyone is free to eat as he likes. There are unbearable vegetarians who have made food a "cooking religion", and there are also on the face of the Earth bloodthirsty carnivores, almost cannibals, that have destroyed their organism.

Of everything there is in this life, and all sin by the imbalance, all violate the Law of the Scale, and the result of all violation is not very pleasant.

However, it is worth repeating that everyone is free to eat as they please ... However, we must not forget the Law: If we destroy our bodies, we have to bear the consequences...

It should be specified that there are also many vegetarians in the Abyss. However, none of them lives there for the crime of being a vegetable eater, but for many other causes and reasons.

In matters of food, let everyone eat what he wants; the important thing, I repeat, is not to break the Law. That's it!

Q- Master, could you tell us if there is any procedure or system that could teach us to have a perfect balance in the Balance?

A- Distinguished lady, it is good that you understand that your Inner Monad, your Immortal Spark, "your Father who is in secret," as the Christic Gospel said, is the eternal regulator of the TROGO-SELF-EGOOCRATIC COSMIC COMMON-- process. He has power to give us and power to take us away.

If we act according to the Law, if we live in harmony with the infinite, if we learn to obey the Father who is in secret, so in Heaven as on Earth, we will never lack the daily bread. Remember the magnificent prayer of the Our Father, meditate deeply on this, listen...

Q- Master, how can we do the Will of the Father if we are asleep, if we cannot see or hear him?

A- Madam, gentlemen, friends, the Law is written. Remember the Decalogue of Moses. Do not violate the written Commandments, live them, respect them.

If each one of those present here, if every person of good will intends to live in accordance with the Law and the prophets, will do the Will of the Father, both in Heaven and on Earth.

One day will come when the devotee of the Royal Road awakens Consciousness. Then he will be able to see the Father and receive his direct commands, and obey them consciously.

First we must respect the Written Law, and then we will know the Commandments of the Blessed...

 Q- Master, what can you tell us about the materiality and the laws that govern the Fourth Solar Dantesque Circle?

R- Respectable gentleman, friends, hear me well: The Fourth Dantesque Circle is made up by much more denser atoms than those that come to shape and structure the 3 previous circles.

It is evident that each atom of the Fourth Dark Circle carries in its belly 384 atoms of the Absolute. This specific type of atoms gives the Fourth Region Submerged, a terribly gross and material aspect, immensely heavier and more painful than that which is lived and breathed in the 3 previous circles.

However, it is not surprising to see there, in those Regions, stores, warehouses of all kinds, merchandise, cars, things of all kinds, which, after all, are just gross, crystallized mental forms, for the minds of the deceased.

I still remember a very curious case: One night of those many, within my Astral Body inside that Tenebrous Region of Tartarus, before the counter of a luxurious warehouse (mere mental form of a merchant submerged), I had to call Bael. That terrible Wizard of Darkness, dressed in a red-colored tunic and red oriental turban, came to me sitting in a car. Back, his henchmen brought him pushing his carriage. The left character, fallen Angel, luminary of the firmament in other times, looking at me with hatred, launched himself upon me, biting my right hand ... It is clear that I conjured him, and at last that phantom was lost in the darkness of the horrible Pluto`s abode .

Oh friends! One is amazed in these Regions to see so many and many exploiters of bodies and Souls. There lottery players, and cards; there many priests and hierarchs, mystics who insatiable covet the property of others.

Really, one is filled with astonishment to see so many prelates and anchorites, penitents and devotees who loved humanity despite their miserliness, live all those lost of the Fourth Region Submerged still believing that they are going very well, and most serious, is that they would never accept the concrete fact that they are going badly.

 Q- Master, could you tell us if in this Fourth Dantesque Circle there are no Masters of the White Lodge , who instruct those who inhabit there with the purpose of understanding that they go wrong?

A- Hierophants of the Light, Nirvanakayas of Compassion, Splendid Kabirs, Sons of the Flame , there are them everywhere, and many of them have renounced all happiness to live in the depths of the Abyss, with the purpose of helping the decidedly lost.

Unfortunately, the inhabitants of Tartarus hate the Sons of Light, they call them perverse, they call them the "White Demons", they curse them and they would never accept the idea that they are going badly.

The decidedly lost always believe that they march on the path of Good, of Truth and of Justice.

Q- Master, could you tell us if in the Fourth Dantesque Circle there is air, fire, water, earth or what?

A- Distinguished lady, very miser people are people who have metallized too much. I invite you, then, to understand that the Fourth Circle is essentially metallic or mineral, extremely dense.

Obviously, the creatures that live in the water, the fish, do not see the element in which they live. Similarly, those who dwell in the Air Element, we do not see such an element. Likewise, those who live in the mineral element, may see mental forms, figures of stores, canteens, taverns, banks, etc., etc., but they will not see the element in which they live; this will be, for them, as transparent as air.

What shall we say now about the Water Element? Obviously it is through this element that the Eternal-Trogo-Self-Egocratic-Comic Common- crystallizes, making possible the reciprocal feeding of all creatures. If the Earth were left without water, if the seas dried up, if the rivers disappeared, all the creatures that inhabit the face of the Earth would die. With this, the concrete and definitive fact that water is the agent through which the Law of the Eternal-TROGO-SELF-EGOCRATIC-COSMIC COMMON-- is crystallized is fully demonstrated.

In the Fourth Dantesque Circle, the waters are black and the fundamental element, I repeat, is the mineral.

Do not the prodigal and the misir violate the Law? Do they not alter the balance of the economic balance of the peoples? Do they not alter the modus operandi of the Eternal-Trogo-Self-Egocratic-Cosmic Common-? Reflect on all this, dear friends, ladies and gentlemen...

                                                                                                   CHAPTER IX

                                                    THE FIFTH CIRCLE OF DANTES OR SUBMERGED SPHERE OF MARS

 Friends, gentlemen, ladies... Let's now talk a little about the Fifth Natural or Martian Infra-Dimension, located beneath the geological crust of our terrestrial world. First of all, it's important to clarify emphatically that we are not referring here to the Submerged Mineral Kingdom of the planet Mars itself. We are referring exclusively to that Infra-dimensional section located beneath the Earth's epidermis, related to the Martian-type vibration. I am also not talking about the Martian Sky, nor about the aforementioned planet. What I am saying refers exclusively to the Fifth Infra-Dimension of our planet Earth, and that is all. I like to clarify all this to avoid misinterpretations, since the mind, as is well known, can fall into many subtle deceptions... In Dante's Fifth Circle, the Ironic, furious, proud, haughty and arrogant people undoubtedly stand out.

In the Hells of the planet Mars itself, as we already studied in our book entitled "THE THREE MOUNTAINS," the Esoteric researcher discovers terrible covens, frightful drones, shadowy harpies, witches, or whatever one might call them. However, in Dante's Fifth Circle, beneath the surface of the Earth, in a section of, let's say, Martian type, the henchwomen of Selene with their disgusting drones, who so terrified the Trojans in the Strophades Islands of the Aegean Sea. Here, Dante Alighieri, the old Florentine, disciple of Virgil the poet of Mantua, sees only, amidst the turbid waters and filthy mud, many proud beings who here, on the face of the Earth, shone solemnly in rich palaces and sumptuous mansions... The most painful thing about this Abominable Region is that the lost must encounter their own diabolical, age-old creations. Undoubtedly, the Consciousness bottled up in all those Psychic Aggregates that constitute the Ego, must confront itself with all its components.

 I saw in those Submerged Regions much mud, stagnant waters, and supreme pain. I still remember with horror a certain desperate creature, submerged in that mire of bitterness, desperately trying to hide from the sinister gaze of certain horrifying monsters, who, deep within its own psyche, were Egos personifying violence, parts of itself. Fleeing from themselves? The Ego fleeing from the Ego? Dread, horror! Consciousness facing itself, confronted with a Machiavellian torment impossible to describe in words. Those Egos, part of the living creature that wanted to flee from them, did not have eyes facing forward like other mortals; these, being nefarious, are to the right and left like the birds... They were Psychic Aggregates of violence. Carrying symbolic rifles, they wanted to attack the hiding creature, and yet, the latter and its attackers were all Psychic Aggregates, component parts of the same Ego, of the Pluralized Ego in its entirety.

To wallow in such mud, to flee from Oneself, to feel terror of Oneself, the Self confronting the Self, parts of Myself confronting parts of Myself, is truly the horror of horrors, the indescribable, the dread that has no words to express itself. This is how the Consciousness of the deceased, from the Fifth Infra-dimension of planet Earth, comes to know its own evils, its own horrors, its unusual violence, the nefarious wrath...

 Q- Dear Master, I have observed that when referring to the Fifth Circle of Dante on the planet Mars, you tell us that there are witches' sabbaths and convulsions of rage there; however, when you refer Regarding the Fourth Circle of Dante's Solar Inferno, he informs us that, as far as the Sun is concerned, it is cleansed of egos, even though Mars corresponds to a step forward in the process of Initiation. If my question is understood, would you be willing to clarify it?

A: Distinguished friend: I have said that in the Martian Submerged Mineral Kingdom, that is, in the Hells of the planet Mars, not in its Heaven nor on its planetary surface, the Esoteric investigator can certainly find the shadowy harpies and their terrifying covens. I have also said that in the Submerged Mineral Kingdom of the Sun that illuminates and gives us life, within its merely natural Infra dimensions, everything is clean; there we do not see the henchwomen of Selene, nor the horrifying drones, nor the followers of Simon Magus. It would be absurd to suppose, even for a moment, that the Adepts of the Left Hand and the Python Diviners could live within the bowels of the radiant Sun. It is obvious that the solar vibrations would destroy, would immediately annihilate any impure creature... I repeat what I said before: Only the Solar Spirits, the Ineffable Beings who are beyond Good and Evil, can dwell solemnly in the Sun.

Q: You say that in the Fifth Infra-dimension of the planetary organism, some Selves confront others, and that Consciousness also confronts these Selves, terribly malignant due to their wrathful nature. Does this mean that Consciousness is a third party in the discord, that it is part of the Self?

 A: Distinguished sir, your question is important, and we hasten to clarify with the greatest pleasure... First of all, it is urgent to know that the Ego, the Self, the Me, the Self, is not something individual. Certainly, the Ego is a collection of Psychic Aggregates; these we can also call Selves. Our so-called Self is, therefore, a sum of small, quarrelsome, and shouting Selves that we carry within us. If we call these "Demons," we will not be making a specific, definitive error.

By carefully analyzing this matter, we can reach the logical conclusion that these Demon-egos clearly personify our Psychological Defects. I invite you, ladies and gentlemen, to understand concretely that each of these Demon-egos carries within it a certain well-defined percentage of our own Consciousness. In the Fifth Natural Infra-dimension of our planet Earth, it turns out that Consciousness confronts itself, comes to know itself by looking at itself with many eyes from various angles, according to each of its Selves. It is undeniable that Consciousness tries to flee from itself, from its own representative Defects, from its own diabolical creations. It is not pleasant for the deceased to try to flee from themselves, to feel horror at themselves, to try to hide a part of themselves from the terrible and frightening gaze of another part or parts of themselves.

I want to help in some way all those who are listening to me, by using a very apt simile this time... In Mexico, at the entrance to Chapultepec Castle, we have the Hall of Mirrors; visitors see themselves in each of these mirrors in completely different forms. Some of these mirrors distort our figure, making us appear as giants of another time; others give us the appearance of insignificant dwarfs; those, that of squat, frighteningly obese figures; these others, that of elongated, deformed, thin, and horrifying figures; still others distort our image, making it emerge with monstrous legs and arms, etc., etc. Imagine for a moment that each of these figures were one of our selves, a living personification of our errors. What would become of all those creatures of the multiple mirrors, parts of the Self, of Me, of the Ego that we carry within, if Horrified, each of them would independently want to flee from the others? We, transformed into all these multiple Selves, each of our parts terrified by each of our parts, each horror terrified by each horror. That is a torment worse than Tantalus's; there, then, is the torture in Dante's Fifth Circle.

Certainly, ladies and gentlemen, the Ego we carry within is made up of thousands of demons, Selves that represent our Psychological Defects. It is obvious that such a swarm of Devils controls the Organic Machine here in the Physical World, and they are in no harmony with one another. They all fight for supremacy; they all want to control the Capital Centers of the Organic Machine. When one of them rules for a moment, it feels like the master, the boss, the only one. However, afterward, it is dethroned, and another becomes the boss. Now you will understand, ladies and gentlemen, why all human beings are full of inner contradictions. If we could see ourselves in a full-length mirror, just as we are, we would be horrified by ourselves. This is a concrete fact in the Fifth Natural Infra-Dimension of planet Earth. However, in the aforementioned Dark Region, the horror is even more raw, more realistic, to such an extent that each part flees inconsolably, terrified, trying to hide from each of the other parts... Consciousness divided into multiple pieces, horror of Hell, mystery, terrible things of the Darkness of Minos. Alas! Alas! Alas!

Q- Although it is evident that this Fifth Natural Infra-Dimension of our planet Earth is much denser and more material than the previous ones, would you be willing to explain to us what elements are characteristic of its density?

A-Sir, friends... Certainly, the Fifth Circle of Dante's Inferno is denser than the previous four, due to its atomic composition. It is known that each atom of the Fifth Submerged Region carries within it 480 atoms of the Sacred Absolute Sun.

 It is evident, then, that the Fifth Submerged Region is much cruder than the previous ones; therefore, the suffering there is greater. Millions of the damned inhabit that zone of the Earth: People who harm one another, blasphemers who curse the Eternal Living God; people full of hatred and vengeance, proud, wrathful, impetuous, murderous, and wicked. All these people believe they are doing very well. None of them supposes, even for an instant, that they are walking the paths of darkness and horror, and that they are doing wrong; they all feel holy and virtuous; some of them consider themselves victims of injustice; Everyone generally presumes to be righteous...

Q- Regarding the Nine Labors performed on the Second Mountain of Resurrection, would you like to tell us the difference between the work in the Fifth Infra-dimension of the planet Mars and that of the Fifth Circle of Dante on the planet Earth?

A- My friend, friends... I invite you to understand what the work of Ego Dissolution is. Undoubtedly, when we immerse ourselves through Meditation in our own Atomic Hells, with the purpose of understanding certain Psychological Defects, it is unquestionable that we come into contact with a particular Natural Infra-dimension. Since the Fifth Submerged Region is the fundamental section of anger, obviously, when trying to fully understand the various processes of anger, rage, violence, pride, etc., etc., etc., we come into contact with the aforementioned Fifth Circle of Dante. It is essential to make a clear distinction between those Inhuman Elements that are related to the Nine Circles of Dante on planet Earth,

Beneath the surface of this afflicted world lie the subconscious elements within our psyche, intimately connected to the Hells of the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune. But listen carefully, ladies and gentlemen, lest there be any confusion: Distinguish between Heavens and Hells. The Heaven of each of these planets is entirely different from its Hell. Always learn to locate any planetary Hell within its submerged Mineral Kingdom. Heaven is different: It is a realm of Light, Harmony, and Happiness. We could not enter any of these planetary Heavens without first having worked in their corresponding Hells. Look at things from this perspective: It is clear that we could never enter the Heaven of Mars without first having worked in the Martian Hell, within the living depths of its own submerged Mineral Kingdom. In the Hell of Mars, in its Natural Infradimensions, we must eliminate certain witch-like, subconscious, and inhuman psychic states. This kind of work is only possible for those sacred individuals known as "Powers," who are preparing to attain the state of "Virtues" in the Heaven of Mars. However, any work within the bowels of the other worlds of the Solar System bears some psychic relation to their corresponding Infernal Sections of planet Earth. Do not forget, ladies and gentlemen, the Laws of Correspondences, Analogies, and Numerology. In any case, it is urgent to know that if in the Hells of planet Mars we must eliminate witch-like and subconscious psychic states, in the corresponding Fifth Infernal Section of planet Earth, we are limited to eliminating the processes of anger, pride, etc., etc. 

Archangel Samael, Planetary Logos of Mars- Messenger of the era of Aquarius.

                                                                                                  VI

                                                             SECOND INFERNAL CIRCLE OR OF MERCURY

My friends, let us now study, carefully, the Second Dantesque Circle. I want to refer, emphatically, to the negative (or better said, submerged) aspect of the planet Mercury.

We are not going to talk about the Mercury Sky. I repeat: It is essential that we investigate a bit strictly related to the antithesis of that bright Heaven...

When we penetrate into the interior of the Earth with the Astral Body, we can perfectly verify, by themselves, and directly, what MERCURY HELL is.

As we penetrate this submerged region, we feel in the depths of our Soul, the perpetual swarmed of those NEGATIVE PASSION FORCES, that flow and re-flow incessantly in that subterranean zone.

It does not hurt to say, that there we feel the hurricane wind of Mercury, a certain fatal air element. It is such an underground zone where the FORNICARIANS live, those who enjoy extracting from their organism the Sacred Sperm.

Those unfortunate creatures of the Underground World, sunk in vice, desperately come and go here, there and yonder. One is amazed to see those lost cohabiting incessantly between the Atomic Infernos of Nature.

Such "Egos" blaspheme incessantly and hate to death everything that tastes of Chastity.

There we find the Empress Semiramis, a terrible fornicator who established laws in her country that favored animal passions.

In that Abode of Pluto we also find Queen Dido, who killed herself for passion, after having sworn allegiance to the ashes of Ciqueo. There Paris, who kidnapped the Beautiful Helen of the Ancient Troy, and Achilles, the impetuous warrior destroyer of citadels...

Tartarus of misfortunes, Abyss of iniquity, horror, fright!

With deep pain we can find in the Second Dantesque Circle the FALLEN BODHISATTVAS, those who murdered the God Mercury, unhappy Souls who "changed their rights of primogeniture for a plate of lentils".

What a pain we feel at the bottom of our Consciousness, to discover in those Mercurian Abysses the Fallen Angels, cited by the ancient religious theogonies!

They come and go, through those black airs of the submerged region, those who "exchanged the Scepter of Power for the spindle of Honfalia".

Region where human understanding does not work; world of brutal instincts where lasciviousness mingles with the impetus of violence.

Behold the Mysteries of Minos or Minna. Frightful depths where the Black Tantrics live who developed the "Abominable Kundartiguador Organ", cause of so many evils. Oh, if the glorious Archangel Sakaki with his sacred entourage had foreseen with mathematical exactitude the fatal results of that "Satanic Tail", of that "Organ of the Abominations" that humanity was once allowed to develop with definite planetary purposes! How different the future of poor suffering humanity would have been!

It is ostensible that each human being is a creature that captures the different Cosmic Forces, to transform them and transmit them to the inner layers of the Earth.

Since in the Lemur Continent, about 18 million years ago, the Earth trembled incessantly throwing its volcanoes fire and lava, certain Sacred Individuals, headed by the Archangel Sakaki, they allowed the development of the Abominable Kundartiguador Organ: Luciferian Fire terribly negative, projecting from the coccyx to the atomic infernos of man.

It does not hurt to remember that said Negative Fohat was covered with the physical tail, as we see it in the apes. Then the inhabitants of the Earth carried in their presence such an appendix or projection of their Spine.

The forces that through that time passed through the human organisms underwent categorical modifications that allowed the stability of the earth's crust.

Much later in the history of the centuries, other Sacred Individuals, considering already unnecessary the Abominable Kundartiguador Organ (Tail of Satan), eliminated from the human bodies such  appendix.

Unfortunately, the terrible results of the "Organ of the coven", remained in the five Cylinders of the Organic Machine, known as: Intellect, Emotion, Movement, Instinct, Sex.

Deepening in this topic, we can discover for themselves that such tenebrous results are perfectly defined as Psychic aggregates or quarrelsome and shouting egos, personifying errors and constituting the Ego.

In the Submerged Sphere of Mercury live millions of human creatures with the Abominable Kundartiguador Organ fully developed.

I do not want to say that the physical tail of the apes is currently developed in the anatomy of the "tri-brained or tri-centered bipeds". Certainly, there is a bone residue, the abominable tail, very incipient in human anatomy. However, the psychic aspect of such "organ" is found in the metaphysical presence of millions of Rational Humanoids.

This we see clearly, when dressed in our Astral Body, we penetrate the submerged domains of mercurial type, under the epidermis of planet Earth.

Q- Dear Master, I want to know if the persons and facts that appear in your exhibition of the Second Dantesque Circle, are simply mythological or real, because although Dante mentions them, we understand that his work is simply a literary piece of great merit. ..

A- Noble gentleman, distinguished ladies, let me be solemnly affirmed that Dante's "Divine Comedy" is an initiatory, esoteric text that very few human beings have understood.

The mythological characters quoted in that text, or dwellers of the Mercury Submerged Sphere, represent symbolically the living animal passions of that region.

The impetuous Achilles with his terrible sexual debauchery, the adulterous Helen, Paris, the libidinous of always, clearly personify the inhabitants of the tenebrous Mercury Zone.

In particular I want to say that one of these characters: That Helen kidnapped by Paris, and cause of so many evils in ancient times, has other positive, more beautiful symbolisms, about which I do not want to talk at this time. Let's look only at its abysmal aspect, the antithesis of the resplendent, the tenebrous mercurial phase.

Ladies and gentlemen, remember that each symbol can be translated into seven different forms; tonight we are only studying this very particular abyss, of the mercurial type, under the epidermis of the planet in which we live.

Q- Master, could you tell me if this Mercurial Circle is of a denser scale and of greater suffering than the first?

A- Friend asking the question: Remember what we said in past talks, when we study the "Ray of Creation ".

It is evident that the greater the number of laws, the greater the number of mechanics and pain. The Submerged Sphere of the Moon is governed exclusively by 96 Laws; nevertheless, the tenebrous aspect of Mercury, within the planetary mass in which we live, is constituted by 192 Laws. Therefore, the mechanical is even greater, and therefore, the sufferings are much more intensive. In addition, the atoms of this Tenebrous Mercurial Sphere are much heavier; each of these contains 192 atoms of the Absolute inside.

This means that the Mercurial Tenebrous Region is still denser than the Lunar.

Q- Master, from this Mercury Submerged Zone, do not you have possibilities of returning the Souls that enter there?

R- Distinguished lady, honorable gentlemen, that you do not forget next Justice is always Mercy.

In these gloomy abysmal regions dwell some Masters of the Great White Lodge, Great Initiates, Divine Beings who renounced all happiness to help the lost.

When some Soul repents in the Abode of Pluto, undoubtedly it is always assisted by these saints.

Unquestionably, these beings instruct, admonish and show the Way of Light to all those who truly repent of their perversities.

From time to time, although very rarely, the Divine Beings succeed in extracting from the abyss of destruction a repentant soul.

When this happens, those who were condemned to perdition return, reenter, rejoin a new organism.

Q- Why, Master, do you emphasize that the First Lunar Submerged Region is that of the dead and does not say so as regards the Second Submerged Zone of Mercury?

A- Well, sir, listen to me. Carefully review Dante's "The Divine Comedy," investigate for yourself, learn to move consciously and positively in the Astral Body, experience, see.

Obviously the "Orc" of the Classics, the "Limbus" of the Christians, is only the lobby of Hell, although it corresponds to the First Dantesque Circle.

Every initiate knows that in such a region we live, after death, millions of human beings.

The encounter with MINOS, the demon that will mark with the turns of its tail the Circle where the deceased must go, we only find it in the Mercury Submerged Sphere . It is not, then, a caprice of mine. I repeat: Whoever wants to investigate by himself, in direct form, and will corroborate my affirmations.

Q- Master, I do not understand what you just said. Why in the Underground World of Mercury dwell the fornicators egos  and the same happens in the First Dantesque Circle?

A- Well, sir, undoubtedly, almost all the tri-brained or tri-centered bipeds, mistakenly called men, are in the background more or less fornicators. However, the Great Law, as I said in past talks, assigns to all Soul 108 existences in each Cycle of Cosmic Manifestation.

It is evident, clear and manifest, that no one can be thrown into the Abyss of Perdition without having completed his cycle of existences.

Normally, the deceased live in Limbo, the latter represented by all the caverns of the Earth. Only those fornicators who have already exhausted their cycle of human existences, definitely enter the Submerged Negative Mercury Region.

But I beg you, please, understand me. There are on Earth, sometimes, true Humanoid monsters that no longer offer any possibility of redemption; they are definitely lost cases, and although they have not exhausted the entire cycle of the 108 existences, they unquestionably enter the infernal worlds.

Q- Master, we know that the Mercury Sphere are fornicators. Does this mean that the egos are divided into the different Dantesque Circles according to the different Psychic Attaches?

A- Young man asking the question: It is clear that the Ego is a sum of diverse Psychic Attachments that personify errors. Some of these correspond specifically to a Dantesque Circle, and others are intimately linked with other more submerged Circles, however, the totality, the sum of Negative Values, as a whole, is precipitated into involution within the Mineral Kingdom, towards the center of gravity planetary.

The Conscience of the condemned must experience, in each descending Circle, in each Infra-dimension of Nature, under the Three - dimensional Region of Euclid, their corresponding Psychological Defects.

Tonight we are talking exclusively about the Second Circle; Later, after having reviewed the Nine Dantesque Circles, we will study carefully the Law of Perpetual Movement. Then all of you, ladies and gentlemen, will be able to delve a little deeper into the subject that corresponds to the question that the young man here present has asked.

Q- Master, do you mean that in this Circle that corresponds to lust, fornication has become terribly mechanical and therefore painful and disgusting?

A- Well, my friend, listen to me: Between that black and fatal air, lust tends to mix with violence and then everything becomes instinctive and brutal. It is understood?

Q- What greatly disconcerts, beloved Master, is that despite the tortures that in that Circle suffer, those who dwell there believe that they are doing very well. I would like you to explain this question to us?

R- Noble sir, the people of the Abyss think of themselves always the best. They firmly believe that they are on the path of righteousness and love, and consider that those of us who walk along the "Path of the Revolution of Consciousness" march, as they say, "towards our own destruction".

I want you to know that the tenebrous ones, motivated by good intentions, tempt us incessantly with the "supposed" purpose of "saving us". In these Abysmal Regions we see many anchorites, penitents, fakirs, mystics, monks, etc., etc., etc., admonishing various human groups and totally convinced that they are doing very well.

Q- Master, these Souls who are so convinced that they are doing very well, do not they know that they are in Hell?

A- Noble lady who asks the question: The word "Hell" comes from the Latin "Infernus", which means "Lower Region". Within the interior of the Earth we find the World of the Natural Elements, and it is unquestionable that the lost would never consider such Elements, or the Submerged Regions as a place of perdition.

Normal people, ordinary people, have the Consciousness asleep, but those who enter the Abysmal Regions awaken in evil and for evil. Such people have a very special psychological idiosyncrasy, a fatal logic of a different kind.

Do not be surprised, do not be surprised that for the abysmal lost, white is black and vice versa. Naming Jesus, the Great Kabir, or the Divine Mother Kundalini, in these Submerged Regions, is for such condemned a blasphemy, something unforgivable, and consequently, that would be tantamount to provoking their anger. Then, we would see them furious attacking us.

The lost do not ignore the concrete fact that they must pass through the Second Death, but they do not fear it: They implore it, they ask for it. They know that this is the escape door to return to the surface of the Earth and restart a new evolutionary ascent that will march from the stone to man. It is understood?

Q- Master, a person like me, who followed an absolute sexual abstention, would I be free to enter the Second Dantesque Circle?

A- Friends, brothers, it is indispensable, it is urgent to know that lust is processed in the 49 Regions of the Subconscious.

Many saints who came to Supreme Chastity on the merely Intellective Level failed when they were tested in the deeper regions of the Subconscious.

Someone could, for example, have achieved Chastity in 48 Subconscious Regions and fail in the 49.

Many virtuous men and women who called themselves "chaste" and "innocent" are now inhabitants of the Second Dantesque Circle.

Thousands of religious, priests of all faiths who believed they had achieved the most absolute Chastity, now live in the Mercury Hell.

Nobody, then, calls himself "chaste". "Who feels safe to look back and not fall."

Q- Master, you are mentioning 49 Regions of the Subconscious and, frankly, I can say that it is the first time I hear such a number, because in all the treatises of Psychology, Parapsychology and Psychoanalysis, where the processes of Consciousness are mentioned and studied. , Sub-conscience and Infra-conscience, etc., those 49 Divisions or Regions that you cite are not mentioned. Why is this?

A- Distinguished gentlemen, ladies who listen to me, we should remember the septenary constitution of the Authentic Man.

Since the "three-cerebrated or three-centered biped", mistakenly called man, has not yet awakened Consciousness, has not created the Existential Bodies of the Being, he only possesses in reality Subconscious, Subjective states.

Multiply the sevenfold aspect by itself, and you will have the 49 Subconscious Regions of all humanoid.

Obviously, by awakening Consciousness, these 49 states become conscious, and only then would we have Integral Objective Consciousness.

We need to transform the Subconscious into the Conscious, and this is only possible by disintegrating the Psychic Attaches that constitute the Ego.

Recall that Consciousness is bottled in such Aggregates. Disintegrating the latter, she becomes awake.

Lust, the fornication of the Submerged Circle of Mercury, under the earth's crust, is certainly the foundation, the basis, of the existential Ego.

Q- Some of your books, Master, explain that to Awaken Consciousness, you have to dissect with the intellect the I, or Psychological Defect that you want to eliminate, and that this is done in the 49 Departments of the Subconscious; but if we still do not have the Awakened Consciousness, how can we penetrate with the intellect in those 49 Regions? Would you like to explain this to us?

A- Friends, it would not be possible to radically disintegrate the Ego, instantaneously and simultaneously, in all 49 Subconscious Regions.

I invite you to reflect, to investigate this matter in a clear and perfect way.

When we want to annihilate any Psychological Defect (lust, for example, or any other), we must first understand it.

However, the integral Comprehension of the Defect in question, could not be an immediate fact in the 49 Subconscious Regions; this means a progressive advance in the path of understanding.

In a graduated form we will go understanding and eliminating the aggregates of the Defect in question, in each of the Subconscious Regions. This would mark a development of methodical, deep and orderly development of the Consciousness.

As Consciousness awakens, Understanding becomes clearer and clearer until it reaches the final level. Then, the Defect would be radically annihilated.

                                                                                                       VII

                                                                   THIRD DANTESQUE CIRCLE OR OF VENUS

Friends who listen to me tonight: Let's talk about the Venusian Hells located, as it is known in the infra-dimensions of Nature, under the epidermis of the Earth.. .

Unquestionably, it is a much denser region than the previous two, much more gross, as each atom of matter contains within it 288 Atoms of the Absolute.

Obviously, these are heavier atoms, and therefore, the materiality is much greater.

Furthermore, the very fact of being governed by 288 Laws, makes such an underground zone somewhat too complicated and frighteningly difficult and painful.

Let us carefully observe the canteens, cabarets, brothels, etc., etc., in our Three-dimensional World of Euclid.

Unquestionably, the vital shadow of all this, the sinister aspect of the GREAT ORGIES and BACCHANALS can be found in the Venus Submerged Sphere.

Those who have always lived from orgy in orgy, from canteen to canteen, immersed in the mud of great feasts, banquets and drunkenness, know very well what it feels like after a night of partying. Many, wanting to drown in wine the disastrous state in which they remain after a storm, continue on the path of vice until they reach the total catastrophe of their organism.

Expanding this question, digging a little deeper into this subject, I can affirm to you, emphatically, that after pleasure comes pain. Now they can explain, by themselves, what life should be like or how the existence of the lost Souls in the Submerged Region of Venus should be.

With just reason, Dante found in the submerged abysses of the Third Infernal Circle, incessant rain, frightful cold , mud, black water, rot, etc.

However, the deceased in those regions listen with horror to the frightful barking of CERBERO, the Infernal Dog.

Symbolic dog with its three cruel jaws, represents violent sexual animal passions, luciferian, out of all control.

There the pleasures of the old Rome of the Caesars, turned into fatal results; there Petronius, who died in the middle of the hustle and the party, loved by all the women and crowned with roses and laurels; there the Goddess Lesbus and her lesbians; there the poetess of Sappho, who sang to all the degenerates of her time; there the lyre of Nero turned pieces and the proud lords of the great feasts...

Grotesque abode of Heliogabalus! Famous gluttons, true peacocks shining gloriously in the ancient bustle.

What happened to your glasses of fine Baccarat? What were the swords of the knights, their oaths of love, the kisses of their lady, their sweet words, the applause of the guests, the flattery, the praises, the regal vestments, the perfume of the ladies, the magnificent dances , the fluffy carpets, the bright mirrors, the regal poems, the cursed purple, and the beautiful silks?

Now only the pestilence of the Underground World, where Ciacco prophesied to Dante the fall of the victorious party in beautiful Florence and the triumph of the humiliated, who afterwards, once again defeated, were dominated in an even more tyrannical way by the first. Abominable area of bitterness where that this one poet disciple of Virgil, in unusual form, ask for Farinata and Tegghiaio, who were so worthy, and Jacobo Rusticcusi, Arigo and Mosca, and others who were dedicated to doing well and now dwell in regions even deeper of the infernal worlds.

Many sincere wrong, in hideous frank regression in those Abysmal Regions, people who cheered with their lyre the lavish halls of the great lords, beautiful virtuous maidens who sang poems, unhappy wine drinkers in the suburbs of cities, etc., now live in these Hells of the Third Dantesque Circle.

Q- Dear Master, you mention that in this Third Dantesque Circle of Venus, there are many sincerely mistaken, that is, many Souls who undoubtedly did good deeds and who, nevertheless, suffer in those Hells. I ask: If perhaps the sincerity of these Souls does not constitute an extenuating circumstance that saves them from such a gloomy punishment?

A- Friend, sir, who asks the question: We can practice a lot in life and you can be sure that good deeds will always be paid in abundance; The Divine never keeps anything, always pays each one according to his works.

With patience I beg you to pay attention, follow the course of this dissertation ... listen to me: Everyone who has exhausted the Cycle of 108 existences enters the Submerged Involution of the Hell Worlds, if he has not achieved Intimate Self-Realization of Being

However, it is obvious that before entering the Abode of Pluto, we are paid first for good works.

Now you will explain, ladies and gentlemen, the reason why many perverts, in their current life, live in opulence, while some saints or people who are Self-Realizing, barely have bread, covert and shelter.

It is unquestionable that after good works have been paid well, those who are without Self-Realization enter the Underground Abyss.

There are also pious people with unspeakable secret crimes; what of good they have, was always well paid by the Law of Karma, but the bad leads them to the Abyss of Perdition.

Understand then, friend, what is the Law of Retribution, understand all please, understand...

Q- Beloved Master, I would like you to explain to me why fornicators live in the Mercury Region, which is a less dense area than Venus, and the gluttons and drunkards inhabit the Venus Region, which is even denser than the previous one.

A- Gentlemen, ladies, distinguished gentleman who asks the question: Understand me, please...

We have been emphatically told that "original sin" is fornication and this is the foundation of the involution waves of the infernal worlds.

I am not saying that in the Third Infernal Circle only the DRUNKERS and GLUTONS live exclusively. It is obvious that the lost are one hundred percent irredentist fornicators. Now you will explain for yourselves the reason why Dante found the Cerberus Dog, living symbol of the Sexual Powers, barking lugubriously in the Tenebrous Regions.

This clearly means that the inhabitants of the Submerged Regions are never free from lust, and suffer terribly.

However, we must specify, and so does the disciple of Virgil, and also us: In each of the nine Circles or Infra-dimensional regions of Nature highlight certain defects that we carry within, and that is all.

Q- Master, we have learned by studying the Egyptian Tarot cards, that the dog symbolizes the Holy Spirit, as it guides us out of the Hells when we have decided to Self-Realize, but the Cerberus that Dante speaks of, so that you tell us, symbolizes lust. Would you like to clarify this dissertation?

A- Gentleman, please allow me to inform you that the Mercury Dog is strictly symbolic, since it clearly allegorizes the Sexual Power.

Hercules took him out of the Abyss to guide him, and that is what we do when we get Chastity. Then, working in the "Forge of the Cyclops", practicing Sexual Magic, transmuting our Creative Energies, we advance through the Path of the Razor's Edge until the Final Liberation.

Woe to the knight who abandons his dog: He will stray from the road and fall into the Abyss of Bane!

Unfortunately, the Intellectual Animal mistakenly called man, has not achieved Chastity, that is, has not removed Cerberus from the infernal domains.

Now you will explain, for yourselves, the reason why the deceased suffer in the Plutonian Abysses, when they hear the barking of Cerberus, the dog of the three hungry maws.

It is obvious that the lost suffer with the insatiable thirst for lust in the frightful Tartarus.

Q- Master, could you tell us what the bacchanalia and orgies are like in the Third Dantesque Circle or the Submerged Region of Venus?

A- Ladies and gentlemen, upon hearing this question, they come to my memory those days of youth.

Then I also went to the great feasts where shone, in the midst of the noise and the party, stormy nights and orgy that left only bitterness, remorse of Conscience, etc., etc., etc. After one of those parties, I was taken to the Third Dantesque Circle, absolutely conscious. Dressed in my Astral Body, I sat at the head of the fatal table at the party of demons. Raw reality of a frightful materiality, whose only memory moves the most intimate fibers of my Soul.

The table was full of bottles of liquor and filthy viands, very special for gluttons. In the center of that table was a large tray, on which stood a pig's head. Horrified at that macabre, horrifying feast, I looked with pain at the place of the orgy...

Suddenly everything changed: My Real Divine Being, the Intimate, that Angel of the "Apocalypse" of Saint John, who has in his hands the key of the Abyss, holding me tightly by an arm he tore me from that room as if by charm, and throwing me on a white mortuary sheet lying there on the disgusting floor full of mud, with a big chain whipped me, in time to tell me:

- "You are my Bodhisattva, my Human Soul and I need you to deliver the message of the New Age of Aquarius to humanity! Will you serve me or what?" Then, I, heartbroken, I answered:

- "Yes, Lord, I will serve you, I am sorry, forgive me, then!"

So it was, friends, how I came to hate liquors, feasts, gluttony, drunkenness, etc., etc., etc. Of all that filth, the only thing that results is the tears symbolized by the rain of that horrible region: Those pestilent waters of bitterness and the horrible mud of misery.

 Archangel Samael Aun Weor- Planetary Logos of Mars

                                                                                                      IV

                                                                                MONADS AND ESSENCES

Dear friends: Once again we are gathered here, in this place, to talk carefully about the different causes that lead to the "Intellectual Humanoids" by the involution, descending path towards the Infernal Regions.

Unquestionably, millions of involuting creatures, descending creatures are in these instants crossing the Acheron to enter the Avernus.

Waves of Humanoids, after completing the cycle of existences in the Three-dimensional Physical World of Euclid, stop taking human bodies to submerge definitively in the Mineral Kingdom.

Certainly, the evil of the world, however monstrous it may be, has a definite limit.

What would be of the Universe if there were no insurmountable obstacle to evil?

Obviously, the latter would develop infinitely until reigning sovereign in all Spheres.

It is worth noting here, with complete meridian clarity, the tremendous reality of the 108 existences that are assigned to every living Essence, to every Divine Soul Principle.

This comes to remind us of the 108 beads of the Buddha necklace, and the 108 returns that the Hindu Brahman makes around the Sacred Cow. It is indubitable that with the last of these, his daily rite ends; then introduce the tip of the tail, the usual allegorical animal, into the glass of water that will drink.

Understood all this we can proceed: It is obvious that the Divine Mother Kundalini, the "Igneous Serpent of our Magical Powers", tries to achieve our Intimate Self-Realization during the course of the 108 existences that are assigned to each one of us. Ostensibly, within such a cycle of successive lives, we have innumerable opportunities for Self-Realization; take advantage of them is indicated. Unfortunately, we repeat the mistake incessantly, and the result, in the end, is usually failure.

It is clear and evident that not all human beings want to tread the path that will lead them to the Final Liberation.

The different Messengers who come from above, Prophets, Avatars, Great Apostles, have always wanted to point us with exactitude to the rocky path that leads to authentic and legitimate happiness.

Unfortunately, people want nothing with Divine Wisdom, they have imprisoned the Masters, they have murdered the Avatars, they have bathed with the blood of the just, they mortally hate everything that tastes Divinity.

However, everyone like Pilate washes his hands; they believe they are saints, they suppose that they march along the Path of Perfection.

We cannot deny the conclusive and definitive fact that there are millions of mistaken sincere, who very honestly boast of virtuous and think of themselves as the best.

In the Tartarus live Anchorites of all kinds, mistaken mystics, sublime fakirs, priests of many cults, penitents of all kinds, who would all accept less the tremendous truth that they are lost and that they are marching down the path of evil.

With just reason said the Great Kabir Jesus: "Of thousands who seek me, one finds me, one thousand who find me one follows me, of a thousand who follow me one is mine".

The "Bhagavad-Gita" literally says: "Among thousands of men, perhaps one tries to reach perfection, among those who try, one may achieve perfection, and among the perfect, perhaps one knows me perfectly."

Jesus, the Great Kabir, emphasizes the difficulty of entering the Kingdom: "But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you close the Kingdom of Heaven before men, for you do not enter, nor do you let those who are entering enter. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you devour the houses of the widows, and as a pretext you make long prayers, for this you will receive greater condemnation. "

Referring the Great Kabir Jesus to so many false apostles who are out there founding various sects that would never lead to the Final Liberation , he says: "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you travel sea and land to become a proselyte, and a Once done, you make it twice as much a son of hell as you. "

The serious thing, distinguished friends, noble brothers, respectable ladies, is that those who are lost, the sincere mistaken, always think that they are doing very well.

How to make people understand that they go wrong? How to make them understand that the path that leads to the Abyss is paved with good intentions? In what way could you prove to the people of Asleep Conscience that the sect to which they belong, or the tenebrous school to which they have affiliated, must lead them to the Abyss and the "Second Death"?

It is unquestionable that nobody thinks of his sect the worst. All are convinced with the words of the blind, guides of the blind...

Certainly, and in the name of truth, we must say with great frankness, that only by awakening Consciousness can we see the narrow, narrow and difficult Path that leads to Light.

How could the Path see those who sleep? Could the mind discover the Truth?

It is written with golden words in the Great Book of Universal Life, that the mind cannot recognize what it has never known.

Do you think that the mind has ever known that which is the Real, the Truth?

It is ostensible that the understanding goes from the known to the unknown, moves within a vicious circle, and it happens that the Truth is the unknown from moment to moment.

I ask you, dear brothers, noble friends, distinguished ladies, to reflect a little.

The mind can accept or reject what it wants, believe or doubt, etc., etc., etc., but it can never know the Real.

Observe carefully what happens in different corners of the world. It is evident that everywhere the Sacred Books circulate and they serve as a foundation for many religious cults.

However, who understands the content concepts of those books? Who is fully aware of what is written in each verse? Crowds are limited to believing or denying, and that is all.

As proof of what I am affirming, see how many sects have been formed with the wonderful verses of the Four Christian Gospels.

If the devotees had full Consciousness of the Christian Gospel preached by the Great Kabir Jesus, it is obvious that there would not be so many sects; in truth there would be only one Christ religion of cosmic, universal type. However, believers cannot agree because they have the Consciousness asleep; they know nothing, nothing they did not experienced, they have never spoken to an Angel personally, they have never consciously and positively entered the Celestial Regions; they walk because others walk, they eat because others eat, they say what others say and so they go from the cradle to the grave with a blindfold.

Unfortunately, the time passes with a rapidity that terrifies, the cycle of human existences ends, and finally, convinced the devotees that they go along the Straight Path, they enter the horrible Abode of Pluto, where "only the weeping and the gnashing of teeth is hear "...

The descent of the human waves inside the planetary organism, is done by going down the Animal and Vegetal scales, until finally entering the Mineral state, in the very center of the planet Earth.

I want you to know, I want you to understand, that it is at the very center of this planet where millions of Humanoids go through that Second Death of which the "Apocalypse" of Saint John speaks.

It is evident that, the annihilation of the Ego, the dissolution of the it, in the Submerged Regions of the Underworld, is absolutely indispensable for the destruction of evil.

Obviously, only through the Death of the Ego, the liberation of the Essence becomes possible, then it resurfaces, it comes to the planetary surface, in the light of the Sun, to restart a new evolutionary process within the Painful Wheel of Samsara.

The re-ascent is always verified through the Mineral, Vegetal and Animal states, until reconquering the Humanoid state that was once lost.

It is clear that with the re-entry to this state, again we are assigned 108 new existences that if we do not take advantage of them properly, they will lead us down the descending road, back to the Avernus. In any case, dear brothers, noble ladies who listen to me, it is good that you know that to all Essence that to any Soul, is always assigned 3,000 of these Cycles of Cosmic Manifestation.

Those who fail definitively, who do not know how to take advantage of the innumerable opportunities that these 3,000 periods bring us, confer us,   will be forever excluded from the Mastery. In this last case, that Immortal Spark that we all carry inside, the sublime MONAD , collects its Essence, that is, its soul Principles, absorbs it in itself and then immerses itself in the Universal Spirit of Life forever.

Thus, the Monad without Mastery, those that did not achieve it or definitely did not want it, were excluded from any hierarchical scale. I clarify: Not all the Immortal Sparks, not all sublime Monads want Mastery.

When some Monad, when some Divine Spark wants to really reach the sublime state of "Monad-Master", it is indubitable that it works then on its Essence, on its Soul, awakening in this Soul infinite longings of Transcendent Spirituality.

Q- Dear Master, for all that you have just stated, it seems, if I am not mistaken, that this is exactly what Lord Krishna meant when he spoke of the "Transmigration of Souls", and also the Master Pythagoras when he referred to "Metempsychosis". This is so?

A- I hear the word of the gentleman who asked the question and it is clear that I hasten to answer it...

Friends, Ladies: Certainly this thing that I am affirming tonight, has documentation in India and in Greece. The first with the wonderful doctrine expounded by that ancient Avatar Hindustan called Krishna, and in the second, the doctrine of Pythagoras.

Obviously the "Metempsychosis" of that great Greek philosopher and the doctrine of the "Transmigration of Souls" taught by the Hindu Avatar, are identical in form and substance. Unfortunately, people distort teaching and ultimately reject it arbitrarily.

Q- Illustrious Master , what I do not understand is the reason why distinguished figures recognized as Masters, such as Mrs. H.P.B. and Charles Leadbeater, like Annie Besant, founders of the Theosophical Society and people with Clairvoyance, Clairaudience and other powers, never noticed the facts that both the Great Kabir Jesus and Krishna, Pythagoras and you, Master Samael, have taught , but on the contrary, they have advocated in treaties of great recognition in the world of pseudo-esoteric schools, that man inexorably walks the ascending path of Evolution , until some day, in the course of time, arrives to Perfection and to be One with the Father. Can you explain such incongruity?

A- I listen to a man who asks a very important question, and it is unquestionable that I hasten to answer him in the best way.

Certainly, the Laws of Evolution and Involution work in a harmonious and coordinated way in all Nature.

It is indubitable that "to any rise follow downgrade happens", to any ascent a descent; It would be absurd to suppose that the Law of Evolution was something different.

If we climb a mountain, we will undoubtedly reach the top; then we will descend. This is the Law of Evolution and Involution, my dear brothers...

These two great Laws constitute the Mechanical Axis of all Nature; If either of these two Laws ceased to function, even for a moment, all the natural mechanisms would be paralyzed.

There is Evolution in the grain that germinates, grows and develops; There is involution in the vegetable that withers and dies.

There is Evolution in the creature that develops within the womb, in the child that is born, in the adolescent, in the young. There is Involution in the one who grows old and dies.

Evolutionary and Involutionary processes are completely ordered within this Great Creation.

Unfortunately, those who have been bottled up in the "Dogma of Evolution" are no longer capable of understanding the infinite destructive and decadent processes of all that is, of all that has been and of all that will be.

Neither Evolution nor Involution can ever lead us to the Intimate Self-Realization of Being.

If we really want to free ourselves, if we seriously desire Authentic Happiness, we urgently need to put ourselves through the "Path of the Revolution of Consciousness ".

It is not superfluous to emphasize the transcendental and transcendent idea, that it is not possible to reach the Great Reality while we constantly rotate with the Wheel of Samsara.

What good is it, ladies and gentlemen, to return unceasingly to this Valley of Tears, constantly evolve and involtuonating and descend again and again to the Underworlds?

It is our duty to Awaken Conscience to see the path that will lead us, with absolute precision, to the Final Liberation.

Unquestionably, many brilliant intelligences of occult knowledge, passed on to humanity at the end of the last century and the beginning of the present (XIX-XX), an elementary, simple teaching.

It is clear that such people only set out to publicly teach the first letters of the "Secret Doctrine". So they did not pause too much in the analysis of the Evolutionary and Involutive Laws.

Rudolf Steiner already in 1912, said that "they, the initiates of that time, had only delivered an incipient, elementary teaching, but that later would be given to humanity a Higher Esoteric Doctrine of transcendental order."

Now we are delivering this type of Higher Esoteric Doctrine.

It is therefore essential not to condemn or criticize those who in the past worked in some way for humanity. They did what they could; now we must elucidate and clarify...

Q- Master, you said that some Monads have an interest in Self-Realization and others do not, even though they all emanate from the Absolute. I conceptualized that all had the duty to seek their Self-Realization. Could you explain a little more about this?

A- I hear the word of a young man with great pleasure I will answer: First of all friends , I want you to understand that what is the Divine, God, the Universal Spirit of Life, is not dictatorial.

If that which is the Real, if that which is the Truth, if that which is not of time, were of a dictatorial type, what luck could we expect?

Friends, God also respects your own freedom. With this I want to tell you that within the bosom of the Divine, there are no dictatorships. Every Virginal Spark, every Monad, has full freedom to accept or reject Mastery. It is understood?

Q- With what you just explained, Master, could we say that the Monad is responsible for the Essence going to Hell?

A- I see in the audience a lady who in all sincerity has asked me a question, and it is evident that I am happy to answer her. Ladies and gentlemen, when a Divine Monad wants Mastery, it is ostensible that it does so by working incessantly with the Essence from within, from the deepest.

It is clear and manifest that if the Monad is not interested in Mastery, it will never awaken, in the embodied Essence, any intimate aspiration. Obviously, in this case, the Essence, devoid of all longing, engaged in the Ego, inlaid in itself, will enter the infernal worlds. So, I respond emphatically saying: The Monad yes is guilty of the failure of all Essence...

If the Monad really worked on the Essence, deeply, it is unquestionable that the latter would never descend unsuccessfully to the Tartarus.

Q- Master, it terrify me to think  that I had my Essence to go through in suffering during 108 lives multiplied by 3,000, that is, 324,000 human existences, so that in the end, I will live in the Absolute in the form of a failed Monad, that is, without Self-Realization. In these circumstances, it is well worth making all the efforts and possible sacrifices for Self-Realization for more suffering that this implies, since they are absolutely nothing in comparison with those that Nature will impose on me if I choose the path of failure, don`t you think so?

A- Distinguished Sir, great friend, let me tell you emphatically, that every Divine Spark, that every Monad, can choose the way.

It is indubitable that in infinite space there are trillions of absolutely innocent Monads, beyond Good and Evil.

Many of these tried to achieve the Mastery; unfortunately they failed. Millions of others never wanted Mastery. Now, submerged within the bosom of the Universal Spirit of Life, they enjoy the Authentic Divine Happiness because they are flashes of Divinity; Unfortunately, they do not possess the Mastery.

The gentleman who asks the question is clear that he has enormous concerns. This is because his Inner Monad encourages him and works incessantly. Your duty is, therefore, to march firmly by the "Path of the Razor's Edge” until you achieve the Intimate Self-Realization of the Being.

Q- Master, is it because of this that many people who are told about the Gnostic Teachings, even though they perfectly understand what we are explaining to them, do not decide to follow the Path of the "Revolution of Consciousness "? Do you mean that their Monad does not work in them to follow the Path of Self-Realization?

A- To the young man who asks the question, I am going to answer him...

We need deep reflection to approach this issue from different angles. It happens that many Monads like to march slowly with the risk that their Essences fail in each cycle of human existences. Others prefer to work on their Essences intermittently, from time to time, and finally, we have Monads that definitely do not work on their Essence ever.

This is the reason why not all the people who listen to the teaching really accept it. However, it is convenient to know that someone who, for example, in the present existence did not accept the Gospel of the New Age of Aquarius, could accept it in subsequent lives, as long as it has not yet reached 108.

Q- Master, these Monads that are never interested in working on their Essence, do they belong to the planet Earth or do they also exist on other planets?

A- Young man, friend, remember the Law of Philosophical Analogies, the Law of Correspondence and Numerology: "As it is above, it is below" ...

Earth is not the only inhabited planet in starry space; the plurality of the inhabited worlds is a tremendous reality. This invites us to understand that the Monads of other planets also enjoy full freedom to accept or reject Mastery.

Personality, is different. By this I mean emphatically the following: Not all the Human Personalities existing in the other inhabited worlds of infinite space, have fallen as low as we, the inhabitants of the Earth.

Friends, in the various Spheres of Infinity there are wonderful planetary humanities, which march in accordance with the Great Cosmic Laws, however, I repeat, not all the Monads want Mastery.

Hells exist in all the worlds, in all the galaxies, but not all the Planetary Hells are inhabited.

The Sun, for example, is a wonderful star that with its light illuminates all the planets of the Solar System of Ors. It is interesting to know that the Hell Worlds of the King Star are completely clean. Obviously in this bright Sun it is not possible to find cosmic failures; none of its inhabitants march in the Submerged Involution ; the creatures that live in the King Star are completely Divine, Solar Spirits.

It is convenient not to forget that any cosmic unit that arises to life, inevitably possesses a Mineral Kingdom submerged among the natural Infra dimensions.

There are worlds whose Submerged Mineral Kingdom is densely populated, including our planet Earth; this indicates, he points out, the failure of many Monads.

We need, however, to delve a little deeper into this question and understand with full clarity, that the descent of any Essence into the horrifying Pluto's abode does not always mean ultimate failure.

It is ostensible that the final failure is only for the Essences, for the Monads that did not achieve the Intimate Self-Realization in 3,000 cycles or periods of existences, better said, in 3,000 laps of the Wheel of Samsara, because when arriving at the last of these, as I have said so many times, the doors close...

                                                                                                CHAPTER V

                                                                FIRST INFERNAL CIRCLE OR OF THE MOON

My friends, today gathered here again, we are going to study the First Dantesque Circle of the Hell Worlds.

It is indubitable that this First Submerged Region corresponds to the "LIMBUS", the "Orc" of the classics quoted by Virgil, the poet of Mantua.

We have been told, with complete meridian clarity, that such a mineral zone is vividly represented by all the CAVERNS OF THE WORLD, which together astrally become complementary to the First Submerged Region.

Dante, the old Florentino, says that in such a region "he found all those INNOCENTS WHO DIED WITHOUT HAVING RECEIVED THE WATERS OF BAPTISM". (All this must be understood in a strictly symbolic way).

If we carefully study the "Ramayana", the sacred book of the Hindustan, with mystical astonishment we can demonstrate the conclusive and definitive fact, that the Sacrament of Baptism, is very previous to the Christian Era.

In the "Ramayana" we can verify the unusual case of Rama, who was certainly baptized by his Guru.

Unquestionably, no one in ancient times received the baptismal water, without first having been fully instructed about the Mysteries of Sex. It is therefore the Sacrament of Baptism, a pact of Sexual Magic.

It is extraordinary that upon entering any Mystery School, the first thing that was received is the Sacrament of Baptism.

It is indispensable, it is urgent, to transmute the "Pure Waters of Life" into the "Wine of Light" of the Alchemist. Only in this way is it possible to achieve the Intimate Self-Realization of the Being.

In the "Orc" of the classics, in Limbo, we find many enlightened men who died without having received the "waters of baptism".

Wrong sincere, full of magnificent intentions, but wrong; people who believed Liberation possible without the need for Sexual Magic.

Thus, in the First Sub-Lunar Region, under the epidermis of this planet in which we live, the DEFUNCT dwell cold and sepulchral.

One feels true sadness, supreme pain, when contemplating so many millions of disembodied people wandering with the Consciousness asleep in the Region of the Dead.

See them there, like cold shadows, with the Consciousness deeply asleep, like specters of the night!

The shadows of the dead come and go everywhere in the First Dantesque Circle; they are occupied in the same activities of the life that happened, they dream of the memories of yesterday, they live totally in the past ...

Q- You have explained to us, Master that in the First Sub-Lunar Region, called "Limbo", inhabit the Souls of those who have not been baptized, understanding by "Baptism" a pact of Sexual Magic. What moves me to ask the following question: Do all beings that have not practiced Sexual Magic penetrate this region automatically when disincarnate?

A- Distinguished friend, your question is quite interesting, and I hasten to answer...

I want you to understand, that the First Submerged Region is like the antechamber of Hell, obviously the shadows of our loved ones live there; millions of human beings who never transmuted the Seminal Waters into the "Wine of Light" of Alchemy.

There are few Essences, those Souls, who after death, really achieve a "vacation" in the Superior Worlds.

It is indubitable that most of the human beings return immediately to a new human organism, spending a season in Limbo before to have a physical body again.

However, due to the critical state in which we currently live, innumerable deceased are permanently submerged in the infernal worlds, passing through the Tenebrous Spheres of the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune.

The last of these regions is final. There the lost pass through the Final Disintegration, the Second Death, so indispensable. Thanks to this frightful annihilation, the Essence, the Soul, manages to free itself from the regions of the Tartarus, to ascend to the planetary surface and to restart a new Evolution, which will inevitably begin again from the Mineral Kingdom.

Q- How is it to be understood, loved Master, what in the language of the Roman Church is said: "That innocent children enter the Limbo"?

A- Distinguished friend, this "innocent children" must be understood in a symbolic, allegorical way.

Interpret the word "innocent", not in its original pristine form, but as "radical ignorance." Certainly, one who does not know the Mysteries of Sex, is ignorant, although he presumes to be wise and possesses a vast erudition.

Remember that there are many "ignorant illustrated" who not only ignore, but also ignore that ignore. It is understood?

Q- Master, do you want to say that the person who has not manufactured his Solar Bodies has not been baptized?

A- Distinguished young, I am glad your question, which gives us the basis for a beautiful explanation...

The Sacred Scriptures clearly speak of the "Wedding Suit of the Soul", the "To Soma Heliakon", the "Golden Body" of the Solar Man, a living representation of the "Supra-sensible Bodies" that every human creature must form.

In our past books, we already spoke clearly about the work related to the creation of the Existential Bodies of Being and therefore I believe that our Gnostic students will now be able to understand us.

It is indubitable that the "Intellectual Animal" mistakenly called man, does not possess such vehicles, and therefore must create them, working in the Fiery Forge of Vulcan (Sex).

It comes to my mind in these moments, the case of a friend who disembodied a few years ago. He was a convinced Gnostic, however, he did not manage to manufacture his Existential Bodies of Being; This I could make evident in the Region of the Dead, in Limbo.

Outside the Physical Body I found him: He looked gigantic, and his spectral face was certainly a pantheon or cemetery.

I walked with him through different places, through different streets of a city. Unquestionably under the Three - dimensional Region of Euclid, in the Limbo...

- "You are dead," I said.

- "How? Impossible, I'm alive!" Such was his response.

When passing near a regal mansion, I made him enter with the purpose of looking in a mirror, he obeyed my indication and then I saw him very surprised...

- "Try to float", I continued telling him, "take a little jump, so you can convince yourself that you are already dead" ... That ghost, obeying, wanted to fly, but I saw him precipitate headlong, instead of ascending like birds. In those moments he assumed various animal figures. "You now have the shape of a horse, a dog, a cat, a tiger", so I told him as his different animal facets stood out.

Certainly, that phantom was formed by a set of quarrelsome and shouter Egos, which penetrated and interpenetrated each other without getting confused. Useless were my efforts. That disembodied could not understand me, was an inhabitant of the Region of the Dead, a sum of egos personifying Psychological Defects.

Even though that friend had known the Gnosis, he had not managed to fabricate his Astral Body. Now I had only a set of ghosts before my eyes, giving the impression of a facade personality. It is obvious that such a subject had not received the Sacrament of Baptism. In other words, we would say that he had not transmuted the "Pure Waters of Life" into the "Wine of Light" of the Alchemists.

Q- Master, do you mean then, that those who live in the Region of the Dead, or Limbo, will always have the opportunity to return to a new matrix?

A- Distinguished friend, do not forget that the God Mercury, with his caduceus, always brings out the souls submerged in the Orc, with the purpose of reincorporating them into a new organism. Only then is it possible that on any given day, we can be truly baptized. It is understood?

Q-Dear Master, I understand that the Essence and the Egos of the deceased enter Limbo, but that it is not a region of suffering. I am right?

A- Distinguished gentleman, since you speak about Essence and about egos, it is good that we put the cards on the table at once, to clarify concepts and define doctrinal positions.

Many believe that the Ego, the I, the Self, is something too individual. This is wrongly assumed by the many writers of modern psychology.

We, the Gnostics, go further: We like to deepen, delve into all these mysteries, inquire, investigate into, etc., etc., etc.

The Ego does not possess any individuality. It is a sum of diverse Psychic Attachments that personify our Psychological Defects; a bunch of mistakes, passions, hatreds, fears, revenge, jealousy, anger, lust, resentments, attachments, greed, etc., etc.

These various aggregates have varied animal forms in the hypersensitive regions of nature.

When dying, all that set of quarrelsome and shouter egos, all that varied range of Psychic Aggregates, continues beyond the grave.

Within such Negative Values, our Essence, the Psychic Material, is embedded.

It is therefore ostensible that such soul matter embedded within the ego submerges in the orc, in limbo, to return a little later to this physical world.

Q- Master, for an ordinary sleeping person, would Limbo be a continuation of his life?

A-There is no tomorrow for the Personality of the dead. All Personality is the daughter of his time. Born in his time, he dies in his time.

That which continues beyond the sepulcher is the Ego, the sum of diverse animal and brutal psychic aggregates. When I looked at the friend of my story, with pain, I could understand that the Personality of that one had been annihilated. All I had now before my eyes was a sum of grotesque animal figures, penetrating and interpenetrating each other to give a false appearance of Personality, sepulchral, cold, spectral.

What had become of my friend? Where it was? Since he had not manufactured the Astral Body, it is obvious that he had ceased to exist. If my friend had fabricated an Astral Body through Sexual Transmutation, if he had actually practiced Sexual Magic, it is clear that he would have fabricated the Sidereal Vehicle, and then he would have continued with his Astral Personality in the Hypersensitive Regions of Nature. Unfortunately this had not been the case...

Being baptized then, implies having practiced Sexual Magic. Who has not done so, has not received the Sacramental Waters; He is an inhabitant of Limbo.

Q- Master, this False Personality formed by these grotesque egos, who at one time was his friend, could he become his enemy in that region without a future?

A- Young friend, it is urgent that you understand that the Ego is constituted by many ones of them, and that some of these can be our friends or our enemies. Undoubtedly, some ego of that phantom, to which I have referred, continue to be my friends, but others, it is obvious that they can be enemies, or simply grotesque indifferent ghosts. In any case, it is the Ego that returns from the Limbo Region to repeat, in this Physical World, all the painful dramas of past existences.

Personality, as I said, is perishable, never returns, and this is something that you must understand clearly. Know how to differentiate between the Ego and the Personality. Understood?

Q- Do I have to understand, Master, that the True Sacrament of Baptism can only be received by the one who starts in the "Path of the Razor's Edge "?

A- Distinguished Sir: The Authentic Sacrament of Baptism, as I said in this talk, is a pact of Sexual Magic.

Unfortunately, people go through the baptismal ceremony, because of the rite, but they never comply with the pact. Because of that, they enter the Limbo. If the people fulfilled that religious covenant, they would enter fully into the Path of the Razor's Edge, in that "Path" mentioned by Christ when he said: "Narrow is the door and narrow the path that leads to the Light, and very few they are the ones who find it."

It is indispensable to know that the Secret Way that leads to the Souls until the Final Liberation, is absolutely sexual.

Q- Master, then the disembodied who have the right to a "vacation", are those who have started to practice Sexual Magic?

A- Distinguished lady who asks the question: I invite you to understand that the Ego can never enter the Celestial Regions. For the Psychic Aggregates, there is only the Abyss and the Second Death. It is understood?

However, we go deeper to elucidate and clarify this talk ... When the Ego is not too strong, when the Psychic Attachments are very weak, achieve the pure Essence , the Soul, free for some time, to enter the Regions Celestial and enjoy some "vacations" before returning to this Valley of Tears.

Unfortunately, today, the Animal Ego has become very strong in many people, and for that reason, human souls do not have the happiness of such "vacations".

Certainly, those souls who manage to penetrate the "Devachan" as the Theosophists say, or in the "Causal", are very rare nowadays.

I want you all to understand the concrete fact that those Souls, today very rare indeed, who can enjoy for a time such happy "vacations" between death and the new birth, are what we might call in the world, "very good people. " Because of this, the Great Law rewards them after death. It is understood?

Q- Master, those Souls who manage to escape from the Ego to enjoy a "vacation", when re-entering into another matrix, do they have to re-bottle themselves in the Ego?

A- Friends, the Ego can only be destroyed, annihilated, in two ways: First: Through Conscious Work in ourselves and within ourselves, here and now. Second: In the infernal worlds, through the submerged involution, going through appalling sufferings.

Unquestionably, the Celestial Vacations do not dissolve the Ego. Once the Essence, the Soul, exhausts the fruits of its reward, upon returning to this Valley of Tears, it must be previously bottled between its Ego, the I, the Myself.

Q- Master, when the Essence returns to a new matrix bottled in the Ego, after those "vacations", does it not bring the longing to free itself to achieve its Self-Realization?

R- Distinguished lady, your question is magnificent ... I want to say to you emphatically the following: The ascent to the Superior Worlds comforts us and helps us.

When the Essence returns from a "vacation" in the Superior Worlds of Cosmic Consciousness, it is strengthened and with greater enthusiasm. Then he struggles tirelessly to achieve his total liberation. However, any effort would be useless if it did not comply with the Sexual Magic Covenant contained in the Sacrament of Baptism.

Q- Master, could you tell us what the regions of the First Dantesque Circle or the Moon are like, how we live and what is done?

A- To the gentleman who asks the question, I respond immediately. The First Dantesque, Sub-Lunar Circle, represented by all the caverns of the Earth, seen internally is quite interesting.

There we find the first submerged counterpart of our cities, streets, villages, counties and regions. It is not surprising then that in this region a life similar to the present one is lived; in any way we should be astonished by the fact that the deceased visit the houses where they lived, or wander through those places they once knew, occupying themselves in the same trades or jobs that they used to do...

I remember the pathetic case of a poor loader of heavy bales. His Ego walked after death, carrying on his back a load bundle. When I wanted to make him understand his situation, when I gave him to understand that he was already well dead and that he did not have to be carrying heavy bales on his body, he looked at me with sleepwalking eyes. He had the Consciousness asleep. He was unable to understand me.

The deceased continue selling in their stores, or buying merchandise, or driving cars, etc., etc., etc., each one in those jobs in which he was previously employed. It is amazing to see those canteens full of disembodies drunks, those houses of prostitutes, fornicating even after death, etc., etc., etc.

Q- Master, what process do those who live in the Limbo follow to return to this Three-dimensional World?

A- Those who live in the Limbo must recapitulate the life that has just passed, revive it slowly.

Once this retrospective process is concluded, all the acts of our previous life are simply reduced to mathematics. Then the Judges of Karma make us return to this Valley of Tears with the purpose that we amend our mistakes and look for the path that will lead us to Final Liberation. That is all!

ARCHANGEL SAMAEL AUN WEOR --MESSENGER OF THE AQUARIUS ERA.

                                                                                                        II

                                                    THE THREE ASPECTS OF THE INTERIOR OF THE EARTH

1. Master, from what you have explained above, should we understand that under the inner layers ofthe Earth, there are only Infra dimensions, since the Supra-dimensions, which correspond to the Heavens, are only found above the Earth's layer?

A- Distinguished sir, your question seems interesting to me, and I hasten to answer you.

It is good that all of you understand that this planetary organism in which we live has three clearly defined aspects in its interior:

1º- Mineral Region (purely physical).

2º- Supra-dimensional Zone.

3º- Infra-dimensional Zone.

Q- Accepting that in the interior of the Earth there were these three aspects of which you speaks us(and in my case I accept it hypothetically, I clarify), we would have to reach the conclusion that the Nine Celestial Spheres coexist with the Infernos, which correspond to the Infra-dimensions. Is it congruent that the Heavens are in the same location as the Hells?

A- Dear gentleman, it is urgent to comprehend, in an integral way,that everything in Nature and the Cosmos is summarized as additions and subtractions of dimensions, which penetrate and interpenetrate each other without getting confused.

There is a hermetic postulate that says: "As it is above, it is below". Apply this postulate to the subject in question.

It is ostensible that the Nine Heavens have within their planetary organism, their correlations according to the Law of Correspondences and Analogies.

These Nine Heavens, within the interior of the planetary organism in which we live, correlate intelligently with the Nine Deep Zones of planet Earth.

But I have not yet fully explained the question; what really happens is that these Nine Heavens have a Center of Atomic Gravitation, located exactly in the center of the planet Earth.

In another way I want to tell you, and tell all of you, ladies and gentlemen, that the Nine Heavens gravitate in the Central Atom of planet Earth, extending far beyond the entire Solar System. This same process is repeated with each of the planets of the "Solar System of Ors".

Q- This exhibition, Beloved Master, seems very beautiful to me and fits perfectly into the gaps of my understanding; but I must say that according to the precepts of logic, it cannot be clearly demonstrate the explanation you have given us. Therefore, how can we get to verify your claim in this regard?

A- Dear gentleman, your question is worrisome. Unquestionably, formal logic leads us to error. It is not by such logic that we can arrive at the experience of the Real; We need a Superior Logic, which fortunately exists. Already Ouspensky wrote the "Tertium Organum", the "Third Canon of Thought." It is ostensible that there is a sense of unity in the Mystic Experience of many transcended subjects. Such Men, through the development of certain Cognitive Faculties, have been able to verify for themselves and directly, the reality of the Hell Worlds, inside this planet in which we live.

The interesting thing about all this, is that the data enunciated by some and other Adepts, are similar, in spite of dwelling such men in different places of the Earth.

Q- Does it mean, then, Master, that only a certain number of Adepts (who have had the luck to have these Cognitive Powers) can check the infra-dimensions and the supra-dimensions of the planets and the Cosmos, like man himself?

A- In the field of Direct Experimentation, in the field of practical Metaphysics, there is a diversity of subjects with more or less developed Psychic Faculties.

It is obvious that there are disciples and Masters. The former can give us more or less incipient information; the second, the Adepts or Masters, have immeasurably superior Faculties, those train them to conduct for in-depth investigations, which allows them to speak in a clearer, more precise, and more detailed manner.

Q- If you, Master, have taught us to corroborate from our own experience what the Adepts and Illuminated affirm, is there then the possibility that we, the common ones, can verify by our own experience the reality of the infernal worlds, outside of the experiences of a simple nightmare, caused by stomach indigestion?

A- Dear sir, it is obvious that Direct Experimentation in the field of Metaphysics is only available to subjects who have developed the Faculties latent in man. But I want to tell you, with complete clarity, that every person can experience, briefly, the crude realism of such Atomic Hells when he falls into those disgusting nightmares.

Undoubtedly, I do not mean by this that the aforementioned nightmares allow the complete verification of the crude realism of Nature's under dimensions.

Whoever really wants to experience that which is below the Three-dimensional World of Euclid, must develop certain very special faculties and Psychic Powers.

Q- Is it possible that all of us can develop these faculties?

A- Distinguished gentleman, I want to inform you that the International Gnostic Movement possesses methods and systems, through which every human being can develop, in a conscious and positive way, his Psychic Powers.

 Q- Master, could you tell us what we should understand about the fact that the Devil inhabits Hells that have flames of fire and a tremendous smell of sulfur, where beings who in this life have behaved badly are punished?

R- I'm going to answer the gentleman's question...

Unquestionably, in the Submerged Regions of the Mineral Kingdom, under the very epidermis of planet Earth, there are different zones. Let us remember for a moment the Igneous Zone: It is ostensible that it is demonstrated with the eruption of the volcanoes. Let's cite the Water Zone: No one could deny that there is water inside this planetary organism. Let's think for a moment about the Air Element: Although it seems incredible, inside our planet Earth there are also air currents, special zones. It has even been said, with complete meridian clarity, that there exists in the interior of this world, a vast region completely hollow, aerial, we would say. In no way could we deny the realism of stones, sands, rocks, metals, etc., etc., etc.

When thinking about the concept of "demon" or "demons", let us also reconsider in Lost Souls; is this really interesting.

Many inhabitants of the Hell Worlds dwell in the Fire Region, but others live in the Air Regions, and lastly they inhabit the Aquatic Regions and the Mineral Areas.

It is obvious that the inhabitants of the terrestrial interior are very related to the sulfur, since this is an integral part of the volcanoes; However, it is clear that specifically, only the "Dwellers of Fire" could be so associated with sulfur. I want therefore, distinguished gentleman, honorable public, respectable gentlemen and ladies, that you understand the Hell or "Infernus" in the crudely natural way, without artifice of any kind.

Q- Could you tell me Master, why being the region of the lower abdomen that of the infernal worlds, located in the region of the "Silver Cord"? Does this mean that said "cord" communicates constantly with our infernal worlds?

A- Honorable sir, I want to respond to you with perfect clarity. Much has been said about the "Silver Cord"; It is indubitable that all Soul is connected to the Physical Body by means of that "Magnetic Thread". We have been told that one branch of that "Cord" or "Thread of Life" is related to the heart, and another to the brain.

Several authors emphasize the idea that seven of these branches derived from the "Silver Cord" are connected with seven specific Centers of the human organism.

In any case, that "Thread of Life ", that "Cord" of which you speak to us, the very basis of your question, is in no way connected to the "Seven Chakras" of the lower abdomen. It is interesting to know that during the hours of sleep, the Essence , the Soul, escapes from the Physical Body to travel to different places on Earth or the Cosmos; then the "Magnetic thread" of our existence is released, infinitely lengthened, then attracting the Physical Body to awaken in the bed.

 Q- Master, could you expand on what you just said, with regard to the fact that the "Seven Chakras" are in the lower abdomen? Since we have been told in other conferences and in their own books, that the "Seven Chakras" are distributed in different parts of our body.

R- Honorable gentleman, I have heard your question and I hasten to respond with the greatest pleasure.

I see that you, sir, have confused the "Seven Chakras" of the lower abdomen with the "Seven Churches" of the Apocalypse of Saint John, located in the Spine.

Undoubtedly, nowhere in the talk that we are developing tonight I have made any reference to such "Magnetic Centers" or "Vortexes of Force", located in the "Brahma Staff" or Spinal Cord. .

We have only mentioned to the "Seven Gates of Hell" of which the religion of Muhammad speaks, to Seven Specific Centers or "Chakras" located in the lower abdomen and related to the Hell Worlds; that is all! It is understood?

Q- From all the above, can we conclude, Venerable Master, that the physical aspect of the center of the Earth belongs to the Three-dimensional World, and that the Supra-dimensional and Infra-dimensional aspects are located in those Underground Regions of the planet, where the three-dimensional intellectual and sensory perception of the "Rational Animal" does not arrive?

R- Distinguished gentleman, I want to inform you, and in general to all this audience that listens to me, that our five senses only perceive the three-dimensional aspects of existence, however they are incapable of perceiving the Supra-dimensional or infra-dimensional aspects of the Earth and the Cosmos.

It is obvious that the Underground Regions of our world, have three fundamental aspects. However, the ordinary senses only perceive in a superficial way the Physical, the Three-dimensional.

If we want to know the Upper and Lower Dimensions of the interior of the Earth, we must develop other Faculties of Perception that are latent in the human race.

Q- Dear Master, should we understand that in the Supra-dimensions as in the Infra dimensions, living beings inhabit?

My friends, unquestionably the three Zones within our world are inhabited. If the Lost Souls live in the Infra-dimensions, in the Supra-dimensions of the planetary interior dwell many "Devas", "Elementals" of higher order, Gods, Masters, etc., who work intensively with the intelligent forces of this Great Nature. We could talk very extensively about the populations of the Central, or Supra-dimensional, or Infra-dimensional zones of the interior of our world, however, we will leave this for future talks; for now I say goodbye to you, wishing you a very good night.

                                                                                                    III

                                                                                   THE SEVEN COSMOS

 Well friends, we are gathered here again with the purpose of studying the "RAY OF CREATION ".

It is urgent, indispensable, unavoidable, to know in a clear and precise way the place we occupy in the "most vivid Ray of Creation ".

First of all, dear gentlemen, distinguished ladies, I beg you to follow my speech with infinite patience.

I want you to know that there are Seven Cosmos, namely:

1º- PROTOCOSMOS.

2º- AYOCOSMOS.

3º- MACROCOSMOS.

4th - DEUTEROCOSMOS.

5th- MESOCOSMOS.

6º- MICROCOSMOS.

7º- TRITOCOSMOS.

1 ° - Unquestionably, the First is formed by multiple SPIRITUAL SUNS, transcendental, Divine...

Much has been said about the SACRED ABSOLUTE SUN, and it is obvious that every Solar System is governed by one of those Spiritual Suns. This means that our set of worlds possesses its own "Sacred Absolute Sun", as do all the other Solar Systems of the unalterable infinite.

2nd - The Second Order of Worlds is really formed with all the millions of SUNS and PLANETS traveling through space.

3rd - The Third set of Worlds is formed by our GALAXY, by this great "MILKY WAY", which has as its central cosmic capital the "Sirius Sun".

4th - The Fourth Order is represented by our "SOLAR SYSTEM OF ORS".

5th - The Fifth Order corresponds to the PLANET EARTH.

6th - The Sixth Order is the MICROCOSMOS MAN.

7th - The Seventh Order is in the HELL WORLDS.

Let's expand this explanation a little more ... I want you, ladies and gentlemen, to understand with full clarity, what is really the first order of worlds: extraordinary Spiritual Suns, sparkling with infinite splendors in space. Radiant Spheres that astronomers could never perceive through their telescopes.

Think now of what are the trillions and trillions of worlds and stars that populate the endless space. Remember now the galaxies: Any of these, taken separately, is certainly a MACROCOSMOS, and ours, the "Milky Way," is no exception.

What shall we say about DEUTEROCOSMOS? Unquestionably, every Solar System, no matter the galaxy to which it belongs, whether it is matter or antimatter, is obviously a Deuterocosmos.

Lands of space are as numerous as the sands of the immense desert. Undoubtedly, any of these, every planet, no matter what its Center of Cosmic Gravitation, is by itself a MESOCOSMOS.

Much has been said about the Microcosm-Man. We emphasize the transcendental idea that each of us is an authentic and legitimate MICROCOSMOS. However, we are not the only inhabitants of infinity. It is clear that there are many inhabited worlds. Any inhabitant of the Cosmos is an authentic Microcosm.

Finally, it is good to know that within every planet there is the Submerged Mineral Kingdom with its own Atomic Hells. The latter are always located within the interior of any planetary mass and in the infra dimensions of nature, under the three- dimensional zone of Euclid.

Understand, then, ladies and gentlemen, that the first order of worlds is completely different from the second, and that each cosmos is absolutely unequal, radically different...

The First Order of worlds is infinitely Divine, ineffable. There is no mechanical principle in it; it is governed by the unique Law.

The Second Order is unquestionably controlled by the 3 Primary Forces that regulate and direct all Cosmic Creation.

The Third Order of worlds, our Galaxy, any Galaxy of the sacred space, is undoubtedly controlled by 6 Laws.

The Fourth Order of worlds, our Solar System, or any Solar System of infinite space, is always controlled by 12 Laws.

The Fifth Order, our Earth, or any Planet similar to ours, revolving around any Sun, is absolutely controlled by 24 Laws.

The Sixth Cosmic Order, any Human Organism, is definitely controlled by 48 Laws.

Finally, the Seventh Order of Worlds is under the total control of 96 Laws.

I want you to know, precisely, that the number of laws in the Abysmal Regions multiplies outrageously.

It is ostensible that the First Dantesque Circle is always under the control of 96 Laws, but in the Second this amount is doubled, giving 192 Laws; in the Third it triples, in the Fourth it quadruples, in such a way that you can multiply the quantity of 96 x 2, x 3, x 4, x 5, x 6, x 7, x 8 and x 9. So, in the Ninth Circle, multiplying the 96 x 9, will give us 864 Laws...

If you reflect deeply on the First Cosmos, you will see that there exists the most complete freedom, the most absolute happiness, because everything is governed by the One Law.

In the Second Cosmos there is still full bliss, because it is completely controlled by the 3 Primary Laws of all Creation.

However, in the Third Cosmos a mechanical element is already introduced, because these 3 Primitive Divine Laws, dividing themselves, become 6. Obviously, in this there is already a certain cosmic automatism. It is no longer the 3 unique Forces that work, because these, by dividing themselves, have originated the mechanical game of any Galaxy.

See what a Solar System is. It is clear that in it, already the 6 Laws have been divided again to become 12, increasing the mechanism, the automatism, the complication, etc., etc.

Let us specify now to any Planet of the infinite, and very especially in our terrestrial world. Obviously, it is more heterogeneous and complicated, because the 12 System Laws have become 24...

Let's look frankly at the Microcosm-Man; it is ruled by 48 laws.

Obviously, by dividing these 48 Laws in themselves, and by themselves, they originate the 96 of the First Dantesque Circle.

I want you, ladies and gentlemen, to understand the place we occupy in the "Ray of Creation ".

Someone said that "Hell" comes from the word "Infernus", which in Latin means "Lower Region". Thus he emphasized the idea that the place we occupy in Euclid's Three - dimensional Region is Hell, because, according to him, it is "the lowest place in the Cosmos"...

Unfortunately, the one who made such an unusual affirmation, did not really know the "Ray of Creation ". If he had had more information, if he had studied the Seven Cosmos, he would have fully realized that the "Lower Place" is not this Physical World in which we live, but the Seventh Cosmos, located exactly inside the planet Earth, in the natural infra-dimensions, under the three - dimensional Zone of Euclid.

Q- Beloved Master, after listening with great attention and patience the scientific exposition on the "Ray of Creation ", we have observed that when referring to the First Order, that is to PROTOCOSMOS, mention that the movement, the life, corresponds to the First Law, where absolute freedom reigns ... We have been told, following the words of the Great Kabir Jesus: "Discover the truth, and the truth will set you free". Should it be understood, following the Law of Analogies and Correspondences, that in order for us to be the men/humans who move and have our Being in the Sixth Order of worlds, or the Microcosm, to experience the truth and therefore be completely free Should we strive to become inhabitants of those worlds ruled by the One Law?

A- With the greatest pleasure I will answer the question that the gentleman asked ... Distinguished Ladies and Gentlemen: It is indispensable to understand that "the greater the number of laws, the greater the degree of mechanics and pain, the lower the number of laws, the lower the degree of mechanics and pain ".

Unquestionably, in the " Sacred Absolute Sun ", in the "Central Spiritual Sun" of this system in which we live, move and have our Being, there is no mechanics of any kind and therefore, it is obvious that there reigns the most full bliss.

Ostensibly, we must fight tirelessly to free ourselves from the 48, 24, 12, 6 and 3 Laws to truly return to the Sacred Absolute Sun of our system.

Q- Master, it is deduced from what was explained above, that the worlds of higher laws are more mechanical, and therefore, logically, more dense and material. Does this mean that the infra-dimensional or infernal worlds will cause more suffering, and that for this reason they are called the "Region of Penalties and Punishments"?

A- This question from the audience seems to me quite interesting, and it is clear that I hasten to answer it with the greatest pleasure.

Distinguished sir, I want you to know and that everyone understands, that the greater the number of laws, the greater the degree of mechanics and pain.

The 96 Laws of the First Infernal Zone, are terribly painful; however, as such number of Laws multiplies in each of the Infra-dimensional Zones, pain, mechanics, materiality and crying are also multiplied.

Q- Venerable Master, we have observed that you previously speak to us of the Nine Concentric Circles in the Region of the Infra dimensions, which correspond to the Nine Circles of the Supra-dimensions of the Cosmos; However, when referring to the "Ray of Creation ", only lists and explains Seven Cosmos, is there not some incongruence in it?

R- Honorable sir, it is indispensable that you make a clear differentiation between the Seven Cosmos, the Nine Heavens and the Nine Dantesque Circles of the Natural Infra dimensions.

Obviously, the Nine Heavens are related, as we have said, with the Nine Submerged Regions under the epidermis of the Earth. This was seen by Enoch in a state of ecstasy, on Mount Moriah; where he would later build an underground temple with nine interior floors to allegorize the transcendental realism of his vision...

It is unquestionable that the Nine Heavens are fully realized in the Spheres of the Moon, Mercury, Venus, Sun, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune. It is clear that all these Nine Heavens correspond to Deuterocosmos.

Is it, then, clear in your mind, the fact that the Seven Cosmos are not the Nine Heavens?

Q- Master, when you tell us that you are going down to a greater number of laws from the First Cosmos to the Infernal Regions; the mechanics, the automatism, the materiality is increasing; It makes us think that as we move away from the Three Primary Laws, we at the same time separate ourselves from the direct Will of the Father, leaving ourselves to our own miserable fate. Is this the case?

A- Distinguished gentlemen, honorable ladies who listen to me in this audience, I want you to know clearly and precisely that beyond all this game of worlds that form our Solar System, the SACRED ABSOLUTE SUN shines gloriously.

It is indubitable that in the Central Spiritual Sun, governed by the One Law, there is the unalterable Happiness of the Eternal Living God. Unfortunately, as we move further and further away from the Sacred Absolute Sun, we enter more and more complicated worlds, where automatism, mechanics and pain are introduced...

Obviously, in the Cosmos of 3 Laws, the happiness is incomparable, because the materiality is less. In that region any atom possesses within its inner nature, only 3 atoms of the Absolute.

How different is the Third Cosmos! There the materiality increases, because any of its atoms has in its interior, 6 atoms of the Absolute.

Let's go into the Fourth Cosmos. There we find more dense matter, due to the concrete fact that any of its atoms has, in itself, 12 atoms of the Absolute.

Let's concrete a little more. If we carefully examine the planet Earth, we will see that any of its atoms possesses in its inner nature 24 atoms of the Absolute.

Specifying carefully, let us study in detail any atom of the human organism and perceive within it, through the Divine Clairvoyance, 48 atoms of the Absolute.

Let's go down a little further and enter the Kingdom of the crudest materiality, in the infernal worlds, under the crust of the planet in which we live and we will discover that in the First Infra-dimensional Zone, the density has increased frightfully, because any inhuman atom possesses within its intimate nature, 96 atoms of the Absolute.

In the Second Infernal Zone, every atom has 192 atoms; in the Third, every atom has in its interior, 288 atoms of the Absolute, etc., etc., thus increasing the materiality in a frightening and terrifying way...

By submerging ourselves into ever more complex laws, we obviously progressively become independent of the Will of the Absolute, and fall into the mechanical complication of all this Great Nature. If we want to regain freedom, we must free ourselves from so much mechanics and so many laws and return to the Father.

Q- Dear Master, if the Divine Will is not done in the Microcosm man, then why is it said "that the leaf of a tree does not move, without the Will of God"?

A- Distinguished gentleman, in the Sacred Sun Absolute, as we have said, only the "Only Law" reigns. In the Cosmos of the 3 Laws, the Will of the Father is still done, because everything is governed by the 3 Fundamental Laws,however, in the world of the 6 Laws, there is already beyond doubt a mechanical that in a certain sense makes it independent of the Will of the Absolute. Think now of the worlds of 24, 48 and 96 Laws.

It is obvious that in such orders of worlds, mechanical multiplies independently of the Sacred Sun Absolute. This, of course, would give way to say that the Father is excluded from all Creation, however, it is good for everyone to know that all mechanical is previously calculated by the Sacred Sun Absolute; since the different orders of Laws and the various mechanical processes could not exist, if this had not been arranged by the Father.

This Universe is a whole within the Intelligence of the Sacred Sun Absolute and these phenomena are crystallized successively, little by little. It is understood?

Q- Beloved Master, could you tell us the reason why it relates the Seven in the Laws of Creation, the human organism, and the worlds? Is it a tradition or is it really a Law?

A- The question that the gentleman asks deserves an immediate response. I want all of you, ladies and gentlemen, to understand with total clarity, what are the Laws of Three and Seven. It is urgent that you know that the Cosmocrators, creators of this universe in which we live, move and have our Being, each one under the direction of his Divine Cosmic Mother Kundalini, particular, worked at the dawn of Creation , developing in space the Laws of Three and Seven, so that everything had life in abundance. Only thus could our world exist.

It is not strange, then, that every natural Cosmic process unfolds according to the Laws of Three and Seven. In no way should it seem unusual to us that such laws are correlated in the infinitely small and in the infinitely large, in the Microcosm and the Macrocosm, in everything that is, in everything that has been and in everything that will be.

Let us think for a moment of the seven Chakras of the Spine , of the seven main Worlds of the Solar System, of the seven Rounds that Ancient and Modern Theosophy speaks about , of the seven Human Races, etc., etc., etc.

All these gigantic septenary processes, all sevenfold manifestation of life, are always based on the Three Primary Forces: Positive, Negative and Neutral. It is understood?

Q- Master, why when you talk about the creation of worlds, beings or galaxies, you expressed in terms such as: "Is it clear", "is it indubitable", "is it obvious", "is it natural", etc.? What is it based on to say it with such certainty?

A- I see there in the auditorium, that someone has asked a very interesting question, and I am pleased to respond.

Ladies and gentlemen, I want you to know in a concrete, clear and definite way, that there are two kinds of Reason: The first we will call Subjective; to the second, we will qualify it as Objective.

Unquestionably, the first is based on the External Sensory Perceptions. The second is different, and is only processed according to the Intimate Experiences of Consciousness.

It is obvious, that behind the terms cited by the gentleman, are actually the various functionalisms of my own consciousness. I use such language words as specific vehicles of my content concepts.

In other words, I put some emphasis to tell the gentleman and the honorable audience that listens to me, the following: I would never use the words quoted by the gentleman, if before I had not verified with my Conscious Powers, with my Transcendental Cognitive Powers, the truth of everything that I am affirming. I like to use precise terms with the purpose of making accurate ideas known. That is all!

Q- Beloved Master, you mentioned in your previous exhibition, the Dawn of Creation; could you explain to us at what time it worked and from whom was the work?

R- Distinguished gentleman, in Eternity there is no "time", I want all those who have attended our talk tonight, understand perfectly that "time" does not have a real background, an authentic, legitimate origin.

Certainly and in the name of truth, I must tell you that "time" is something merely subjective, that it does not possess an objective, concrete and exact reality.

What really exists is the succession of phenomena. The sun rises and we exclaim: "It's 6 in the morning!"; It is hidden and we say: "It's 6 o'clock in the afternoon, 12 hours have passed!". But in what part of the Cosmos are those "hours",that "time"? Can we take it by hand, put it on a laboratory table? What color is that "time", what metal or substance is made of? Let us reflect, gentlemen, let us reflect a little. It is the mind that invents "time", because what really exists, in an objective way, is the succession of natural phenomena; unfortunately, we made the mistake of putting "time" to each cosmic movement.

Between rise out and hid the Sun, we put our beloved hours, we invent them, we write them down to the movement of the stars, but these are a fantasy of the mind.

The cosmic phenomena follow each other, within the eternal instant of the Great Life in its movement. In the Sacred Absolute Sun, our Universe exists as an integral whole, integral, complete. In it, all the cosmic changes are processed within an eternal moment, within an instant that has no limits.

It is evident and manifest that as the various successive phenomena of this Universe crystallize, the concept of "time" unfortunately come about our mind. Such a subjective concept is always placed between phenomenon and phenomenon.

Actually, the Solar Logos, the Demiurge Architect of the Universe, is the true author of all this Creation. However, we cannot put a date to his work, to his Cosmogenesis, because "time" is an illusion of the mind, and this is far beyond anything that is merely intellective. Hell, or the Hell Worlds, exist from all eternity. Remember that phrase of Dante in his "Divine Comedy": "For me it goes to the city of tears, for me it goes to eternal pain, for me it goes to the condemned race." Justice encouraged my sublime architect; the Divine Power, the Supreme Wisdom and the First Love, before me there was nothing created, except for the immortal, and I endure eternally, O you who enter, abandon all hope! "

Q- Venerable Master, as I have been able to realize, Master G. places the world of the 96 Laws on the Moon; instead, you affirm that this region is under the epidermis of the planetary organism in which we live. Could you explain the reason for this divergence of concepts?

A- Honorable sir, I hasten to answer your question.

Certainly Master G., thinks that the "Ray of Creation" ends on the Moon, and I affirm, emphatically, that it concludes in the Submerged Worlds, in Hell.

The Moon is something different, distinguished gentlemen, it belongs to some other creation.

 I do not know how Master G. was wrong in his calculations. Unfortunately, Master G. firmly believed that in our system, the Moon was a new world that emerged from chaos, which was born.

Q- Dear Master, according to Master G., our satellite, the Moon , was originated by a detachment of terrestrial matter, due to tremendous magnetic forces of attraction, within the laws of gravity, forming a new world where they surely enter Lost souls to suffer in those infra-dimensional regions of the underworld. Do you mean, Master Samael that Master G., came to this conclusion because his cognitive faculties were poor?

A- I hear the question of the gentleman and it is clear that I feel pleasure in answering him. In no way I want to underestimate the Psychic Faculties of Master G.; Obviously he fulfilled a wonderful mission and his work is splendid. However, man has the right to make mistakes; it is possible that he took that information related to Selene, from some legend, from some source, from some allegory, etc., etc., etc. In any case we affirm emphatically what we know, what we have been able to verify for themselves, directly, without underestimating the work of any other Master.

That some collision between the Earth and another planet has split off the Moon , or that it has emerged from the Pacific as another respectable Master maintains, are concepts that we respect, but that we have not practically evidenced ...

I affirm forcefully and with a certain emphasis, and I limit myself exclusively to expose with my Objective Reason, what I myself have been able to see, hear, touch and feel.

Never in all the Cosmos, we have come to know that some Moon becomes a habitable world. Any initiated wide awake, knows by Direct Experience, that the worlds, as the men and the plants and everything what exists, are born, they grow, they age and they die.

It is ostensible that any planet that dies, in fact and in its own right, becomes a corpse, a Moon.

Our planet Earth will not be an exception and you can be sure, ladies and gentlemen, that after the Seventh Human Race, it will also become a new Moon.

Let's be exact then. I am a mathematician in research and demanding in expression. We have methods, systems and procedures, through which we can and should get in touch with those infernal worlds; then we will recognize the realism of Dante's "The Divine Comedy," who places Hell under the epidermis of planet Earth.

 Samael Aun Weor-Messenger of Aquarius Era

                                                                  YES THERE IS HELL- DEVIL -KARMA

                                                                                SAMAEL AUN WEOR

                                                                                         PREFACE

BY

 VM GARGHA KUICHINES

 it turns out that everything that man studies is subject to TIME factor, which according to the same science could not be scientific, for the following facts: because time does not have a real background, an authentic origin, legitimate, does not possess an objective reality . Materialism affirms that the hours exist because they are marked by an instrument, the clock, but it turns out that it is made by man; If we go to the intellective or concrete logic, we see: can we grasp the hours with our hands? Keep them in a chest or submit them to the laboratory? Know what color is time? To know what flavor it has? Can it be submitted, perhaps to the classification of the five senses? What substance is time made of? So if the factors that are used to catalog the phenomena cannot be given the name of scientist, the results either. So, what are we left with? FACTS, man dominated the air and invented airplanes that fly like animals in the air. In this Era, man will dominate the ether and then build instruments that move like planets that rotate on their axis, and that have movements of rotation and translation. For then, the scientists of that time will say: "what fools our grandparents were".

When we affirm that with our Creative Energy (SEED), we create our existential or solar bodies, it is because we know how to transform those bodies that we have in potential form inside of us; Once known, we learn to work with them. In all the Works of Gnostic Science we talk about it, and it is said how we engender them and how they are managed.

THE THREE LOGOS: Dying is indispensable to crystallize the THIRD LOGOS (The Holy Spirit) through the transmutation of Sexual Energy. To crystallize the SECOND LOGOS, the Inner Christ, we have to welcome the unpleasant manifestations of our fellowmen, and to learn to love them. 

To crystallize the FIRST LOGOS, the Father, we must learn to do his will on earth as it is in heaven; when we lie we move away from Him who is the Truth because  are opposites. This makes us unable to receive its attributes such as wisdom, truth and others.

Good Works speak for the being that executes them, of good intentions nothing remains. Hell is the Matrix of Heaven. The beautiful is born of rot. Lucifer gives us light when we defeat him.

The Divine Daimon is the reflection of the Logos in us. He is the Initiator in us, this igneous element possesses extraordinary powers. The Dragon is our psychological trainer. He opens the door of temptation to train us, to educate us, only then will the virtues of the soul arise. Where is the wickedness of Lucifer, the maker of LIGHT? For something Giovanni Papini said: "God said that we must Love the Enemy, then we must feel love for the Devil." Without temptation there is no virtue, only the one with virtues abandons temptation.

History says that when Moses came down from Mount Sinai after receiving the Commandments of the Law of God; The Israelites saw two rays of light on his head in the manner of the Male Goat of Mendez; This is the reason why Michael Angelo captured it with two horns of light and the tradition of chiseling it turns them into marble like common horns and currents and always coming out of the head.

. . In the Tarot of Enoch, the  Divine Daimon appears after the 13th which is the complete death of the Ego and of the 14th which is the temperance, the chastity, immediately appears the number 15 that is the TYPHON BAPHOMET, the Devil, to indicate us the resurrection through the transmutation and sublimation of Sexual Energy. In the tarot the masculine-feminine figures appear chained, except in the 15th when the Devil appears completely alone as if to indicate the Divine Androgynous, freed from sex. We find our mistakes in the infernal worlds, when we go down to them we find the philosopher's stone, the conscious sex, not the mechanistic sex of the beast.

                                                                                               HELL

Q- The Hell of fire and flame of which the Catholic religion and others like that  speaks to us, in the present times we can no longer admit it as anything more than a religious superstition, according to the men of science. Is this true, Master?

A-Distinguished gentleman, allow me to inform you that any hell of a religious type is exclusively symbolic.

It does not hurt in these instants to remember the "Hell of Ice" of the Nordics, the Chinese Hell with all its yellow torments, the Buddhist Hell, the Mohammedan Hell or the "Infernal Island" of the ancient inhabitants of the Country of Maralpleicie, whose civilization today is already hidden among the sands of the Gobi desert...

Unquestionably, these varied traditional Hells allegorize, emphatically, the Submerged Mineral Kingdom.

Remember, good friend, that Dante found his "Infernus" among the living entrails of the Earth. Read "The Divine Comedy ".

Q- Master, you speak to us of the "Submerged Mineral World", however, all the drilling of the mining, oil and other companies that have been practiced on the terrestrial crust, have not shown signs of a living world that could be even in the first inner layer of the Earth. Where is this Submerged Mineral World?

A- Great friend, let me inform you that Euclid's Three-dimensional World is not everything.

Ostensibly, above this world of three dimensions (long, wide and high), there are several higher dimensions. Obviously, according to the Law of Contrasts, under this Three-dimensional Zone, there are also several Sub-dimensions of submerged mineral type.

It is indubitable that the aforementioned Dantesque-type Hells correspond to these Infra-dimensions.

Q- Excuse me Master to insists, but in all the books that I have scrutinized because of my restlessness, I do not remember any writing or document that not only does not speak to us about these infra-dimensions, but at least tells us how they can be discovered, therefore, I ask that what is the object of speaking of Infra-dimensions, that as far as I have been able to verify, no human being has seen or felt?

A- Distinguished gentleman, your question seems interesting to me; however it is worth clarifying that the International Gnostic Movement has systems, methods of direct experimentation, through which we can verify the harsh reality of the Infra-dimensions of Nature and the Cosmos.

We can and should locate the Nine Dantesque Circles, precisely, under the epidermis of the Earth, within the interior of the planetary organism in which we live.

Obviously, the nine circles mentioned correspond, intelligently, with nine infra-dimension naturals.

It is evident and clear that the "Nine Heavens" of Dante's "Divine Comedy" are Nine Dimensions of Superior type, closely correlated with the Nine of the Lower type.

Anyone who has ever studied "The Divine Comedy" from the esoteric point of view, cannot ignore the reality of the infernal worlds...

Q- Master, what is the basic difference between the Hells of Catholicism and others like that for example and those considered by the Gnostic Movement?

A- Good friend, the difference between the symbolic Hells of one and another religion, is what may be between flag and flag of different nations. Each country allegorizes its existence with a national flag; likewise, each religion symbolizes the infernal worlds with some allegory of infernal type.

But Christian Hells, or Chinese, or Buddhists, etc., etc., all of them, at bottom, are but different emblems that correspond to the crude realism of the Atomic Hells of Nature and the Cosmos.

Q- Why do people have "nightmares" as we say vulgarly? What happens in this case, is it that you travel to those infra-dimensional worlds?

A- With the greatest pleasure I will answer this interesting question from the audience ... I want, ladies and gentlemen, that you understand what "nightmares" are certainly.

The Hidden Anatomy teaches that in the lower abdomen there are seven Infernal Gates, seven Inhuman Chakras or Negative Vortexes of sinister forces.

It may be the case that someone, indigestible by some heavy food, puts into activity by means of disorder, such Infernal Chakras. Then the Abysmal Gates are opened, as the religion of Muhammad clearly teaches, and the subject penetrates that night into the Hell Worlds.

This is possible through the unfolding of the Personality. It is not difficult for the Ego to penetrate the "Abode of Pluto".

The monsters of nightmares really exist, they originally come from the archaic times; they normally inhabit the Sub-dimensions of the Submerged Mineral World.

Q- Does this mean, Venerable Master, that not only those who die without having "saved their Soul" enter Hell?

A- It is clear, clear and manifest, that the living also penetrate into the infernal worlds, as nightmares are demonstrating. Ostensibly, the human Infra-conscious is infernal in nature; it could be said, with total meridian clarity, that in the Atomic Infernos of man there are all the abysmal horrors. In other words, we emphasize the following: Infernal Abysses are in no way divorced from our own Subconscious and Infra-conscious.

Now will understand the audience, the reason why it is so easy to penetrate, at any time, within the Nine Dantesque Circles.

Q- Dear Master, I really do not understand why you first tells us that the infernal worlds are in the infra-dimensions of the earth, and then you mentions that those atomic abysses are within oneself. Would I be so kind as to clarify this?

A- Your question seems magnificent to me. Whoever wants to discover the Laws of Nature, must find them within himself. Who within himself does not find what he seeks, he will never find it outside himself. The ancients said: "Man, know yourself and you will know the Universe and the Gods." Everything that exists in Nature and in the Cosmos, we must find within ourselves. Thus, the Nine Infernal Dantesque Circles are within ourselves, here and now.

Q- Master, I have had nightmares where I have seen a world of darkness and many monsters, will it be that I have entered into those Infra-dimensional or Hell Worlds?

R- Your question is quite important. It is necessary for the audience to understand that these infra-dimensions are in the submerged depths of our nature. Obviously, I repeat, with the nightmares, the Seven Gates of the Atomic Hells of the lower abdomen open, and then we descend to the Submerged Worlds...

Rare are the people who in their lives have not made any visit to the "Kingdom of Pluto". However, it is good, ladies and gentlemen, that in studying this question, let us think of the crude natural realism of those Worlds that are placed in the Underground dimensions of the planet in which we live. Let us think for a moment about Worlds that penetrate and interpenetrate each other without getting confused, in densely populated regions, etc., etc.

In no way should we take the religious allegories to the "dead letter"; let's look for "the Spirit that vivifies and that gives life". The different Hells of religions allegorize crudely natural realities; we should not confuse the symbols with the Cosmic Phenomena in themselves.

Q- Master, I would like you to explain to me a little more about those infernal worlds, since within those nightmares that I have had, I have never seen light or beautiful faces. Could you tell me why?

A- With the greatest pleasure I will answer that question. The Infernal Darkness is another mode of Light; they certainly correspond to the infrared range.

The inhabitants of such underground domains perceive the different variants of color, corresponding to that area of the solar spectrum.

I want you, my friends, to understand that all the colors that exist in the ultraviolet are also in the infrared.

That there is a yellow of the ultraviolet, that is something very remarkable, but in the infrared the yellow also exists, in a different way. And so it also happens with the other colors. So, I emphatically repeat the following: The Darkness is another mode of Light.

Unquestionably, the inhabitants of the Submerged Mineral Kingdom are too far away from the "Sacred Absolute Sun", and therefore they are, indeed, terribly evil and frightfully ugly.

Q- I conceive, Master, that in the submerged worlds of the Earth there are all kinds of monsters, and that they inhabit there; but how is it possible that within myself, that I am so small compared to the planet, I can find precisely those worlds?

A- Good friend, let me tell you that any molecule of starch or iron, copper, etc., etc., is a whole miniature Solar System. A disciple of Marconi, he imagined precisely our Solar System as a great cosmic molecule.

Whoever does not discover in a simple molecule the movement of the planets around the Sun is certainly very far from understanding Astronomy.

Nothing is detached in this Universe, in truth, there is no effect without cause, or cause without effect. So also, within each of us there are forces and atoms that correlate, either with the Celestial Spheres, or with the Infernal Spheres.

It is good to know that in our organism there are Psychic Centers that put us in relation with the Nine Superior Dimensions of the Cosmos, or with the Nine Lower Dimensions.

I already said clearly, that this Three-dimensional World in which we live is not everything, because above we have the Superior Dimensions, and below the Inferiors.

Unquestionably, all these Celestial or Infernal Dimensions are related to the different areas of our own Psyche, and that is why if we do not discover them within ourselves, we will not discover them anywhere.

Q- Master, you often mention the word "Atomic Abyss". Why Atomic?

A- This question seems extraordinary and with great pleasure I will give an answer. First of all, I want you to know that every atom is a trio of Matter, Energy and Consciousness.

Let us think for a moment about the "Atomic Intelligences"; obviously, there are Solar and Lunars; there are also "Atomic Malignant Intelligences", terribly perverse.

The atoms of the "Secret Enemy" within our organism are controlled by a certain malignant atom, located exactly in the coccygeal bone.

This type of atoms cause diseases and originate in us different manifestations of perversity.

Let's expand this information a little more and think, for a moment, about all the malignant atoms of planet Earth. Obviously, the heaviest, the most demonic, inhabit the "Abode of Pluto", that is, in the infra-dimensions of the world in which we live. Now you will understand the reason why we speak of "Atomic Abysses", of "Atomic Hells", etc.

Q- I think most of us all, when we think in terms of "atom", we imagine something infinitely small. Then, when we are told that all the suns and planets of the cosmos constitute an atom, it upsets our reasoning process a bit. Is this congruent, Master?

R- Distinguished gentleman and friend, it has never occurred to me to think about reducing the whole Universe, or the Universes, to a simple atom. Let me tell you that worlds, suns, satellites, etc., are constituted by sums of atoms, and this is different, right? If somewhere in my oratory I compared the Solar System with a large molecule, I did it based on the Law of Philosophical Analogies; I never wanted to reduce such a System to a simple atom.

 ARCHANGEL SAMAEL-MESSENGER OF AQUARIUS ERA

                                                                                          CHAPTER XXXIII

                                                                             THE RIVER OF WATER OF LIFE

It is necessary for students of the Great World Gnostic Movement to receive initiation.

Imagination, inspiration, intuition are the three obligatory paths of initiation.

Thought, feeling, and will must be completely freed from the physical body.

It is essential to learn to consciously to get out in the astral body.

First, the Gnostic student will elevate himself to imaginative knowledge.

Second, he will acquire inspirational knowledge.

Third, he will achieve intuitive knowledge.

For some time, the student will train with imagination, then with inspiration, and later, with intuition.

PRACTICES

1. IMAGINATIVE KNOWLEDGE

The syllables MA, MA, PA, PA, DA, DA are the first we articulate in childhood. With these syllables, you can begin the Initiation. Sing them, assuming an innocent, childlike attitude. In Mozart's The Magic Flute, you can learn the intonation of these sacred syllables. Mozart included these syllables in his marvelous work.

Fall asleep, assuming a childlike attitude, remembering your early childhood years and mentally intoning the sacred syllables.

The word "dad" is vocalized by intoning the first syllable PA aloud, and lowering your voice on the second syllable PA. Then you will articulate the syllable PA many times. Do the same with the syllable MA.

Fall asleep, meditating on your childhood. Relive your entire childhood with your imagination.

Mentally articulate the sacred syllables.

Know that every child is clairvoyant until the age of four. Afterward, the innocent atoms of clairvoyance submerge themselves in the subconscious. If you want to regain clairvoyance, meditate on childhood and fall deeply asleep, articulating the first syllables of a child: Ma, Ma, Pa, Pa, Da, Da.

Meditation and the sacred syllables will awaken the infantile atoms of clairvoyance.

Then you will rise to imaginative knowledge; you will learn to think in living images. The present race only thinks in terms of ideas. Ideas are the result of desire.

Someone thinks of conquering a woman, then an idea strikes him, etc. Ideas are the self. You will learn to think with living images. Childhood meditation and the sacred syllables will awaken the infantile atoms to a new activity.

Imaginative knowledge gives you the power to travel consciously and positively in the etheric body.

When the student has achieved imaginative knowledge, he can then begin the exercises for inspirational knowledge.

2. INSPIRATIVE KNOWLEDGE

We have given many keys for consciously exiting in the astral body, and thousands of students have learned to exit in the astral body.

However, we have seen in practice that those people who cannot keep their mind still, even for a moment, who are accustomed to fluttering from school to school, from lodge to lodge, always restless, always worried, are unable to consciously exit in the astral body.

The key to consciously exiting in the astral body is to empty the mind.

Lying in bed, the student will pray to his Inner God to remove him from the body. Then, after the prayer, the student must empty his mind. For this practice, thinking is useless.

Understanding the uselessness of thinking, the student will think of absolutely nothing. Thus, understanding the uselessness of thinking, during this practice the mind will remain still and silent.

We must first understand that the process of thinking is an obstacle to consciously ascending into the astral plane.

When we understand the futility of thinking during this practice that leads us to inspired knowledge, then the mind naturally becomes still and silent.

We must distinguish between a mind that is still and a mind that is quieted.

We must distinguish between a mind that is silent and a mind that is forcibly silenced.

When the mind is stilled and forcibly silenced, then there is a secret struggle, and therefore, it is neither still nor silent.

When we have understood the uselessness of thinking during these practices, then the mind becomes still and silent by itself.

Then the student should fall asleep peacefully. If the student manages to fall asleep without thinking—with the mind still and silent—then he or she consciously awakens outside the physical body and rises to inspired knowledge.

It is essential that the dreamer awaken. The awakening of consciousness is urgent. All human beings travel in the astral body during the hours of sleep, but unfortunately, they live in the astral plane with their consciousness asleep; they wander around dreaming.

When the dreamer awakens from their dreams, they rise to inspired knowledge. The Masters of the White Lodge do not dream. They live at all times with their consciousness awake, and in a state of wakefulness, even when their physical bodies are asleep in their beds.

3. INTUITIVE KNOWLEDGE

The third phase of knowledge is intuitive knowledge. To reach the ineffable heights of intuitive knowledge, we must kiss the executioner's whip and the hand of the one who strikes us.

We must love and adore all of humanity, sacrifice for it, and always be ready to give even the last drop of blood for the love of that poor, suffering humanity.

Every initiate, when consciously moving in the astral body, can provoke ecstasy through love. Then the initiate escapes from his astral body and rises to the worlds of Angels, Archangels, Seraphim, Powers, Virtues, Thrones, etc.

It is then that we rise to intuitive knowledge.

Whoever reaches the ineffable heights of intuition can contemplate the future Heavenly Jerusalem.

Those who climb the three ladders of imagination, inspiration, and intuition can see the ancient Jerusalem (the ancient earth) and the future Jerusalem (the future earth that will come after the great cataclysm).

"And I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no more sea" (Rev. 21:1).

The inhabitants of the future earth will be awakened citizens of the higher worlds. In the future Jerusalem, there will be only happiness, peace, and love.

"Then he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb" (Rev. 22:1).

This river of water of eternal life is the Christic seed. Those who yearn to ascend the three steps of imagination, inspiration, and intuition must wash away their sins with the pure water of life.

Without chastity, no progress is made in these studies.

"In the middle of its street, on either side of the river, was the tree of life (with its ten Sephiroth), bearing twelve fruits (the twelve faculties), yielding its fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations" (Rev. 22:2). No one will then misuse their powers.

Anyone who has ascended the three steps of imagination, inspiration, and intuition moves consciously in their inner vehicles and visits the higher worlds. The ten Sephiroth constitute the ten atomic waves of the Great Universal Life.

The initiate knows how to move consciously between the ten waves of life.

There is a secret Sephiroth, that is, the Ain Soph (the world of Absolute Abstract Space). The fatal antithesis of the Ain Soph is the Abyss.

The initiate who misuses his twelve faculties becomes a black magician and falls into the abyss.

In the New Jerusalem, the leaves and fruit of the tree of life will serve for the healing of the nations.

"And there shall be no more curse, but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and His servants shall serve Him" (Rev. 22:3).

"And they shall see His face, and His name shall be on their foreheads" (Rev. 22:4).

Anyone who receives the name of the Eternal on their forehead has been saved from the abyss and the second death.

No unbeliever or skeptic, no person without faith, can enter the New Jerusalem. Those who doubt had better prepare to enter the abyss. Those who ejaculate semen, sorcerers, murderers, and liars are people of the abyss. Such people cannot receive the name of God on their foreheads.

In the New Jerusalem, only people full of faith, love, chastity, and charity, etc., will live.

"And there will be no more night there; they will have no need of the light of a lamp, nor of the light of the sun."

(physical), for the Lord God (Inner) will give them light; and they will reign forever and ever" (Rev. 22:5).

"And he said to me, 'These words are trustworthy and true. And the Lord God of the holy prophets has sent his Angels to show his servants what must be done quickly'"

(Rev. 22:6).

Anyone who has climbed the steps of imagination, inspiration, and intuition is awake in the upper worlds. Every initiate, when outside the physical body, can ask their Master to show them the future Jerusalem and the things that must be done quickly. What is needed is to abandon laziness and practice the imagination, inspiration, and intuition that will lead us to initiation.

"And behold, I am coming quickly! Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book" (Rev. 22:7).

This is the Aquarian Message. This is the book of the New Age.

This is the Secret Doctrine of the Savior of the world.

The Seer of the Apocalypse continues, saying the following verbatim: "I John, I am he who heard and saw these things. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the Angel who showed me these things" (Rev. 22:8).

"And he said unto me, See that you do not do it: for I am a servant unto you, and to your brethren the prophets, and to them that keep the words of this book. Worship God" (Rev. 22:9).

The Angel did not want to be worshipped. However, thousands of disciples enjoy being worshipped by the people. These are the ones who say: "I am a great seer, nothing is hidden from me, nothing is unknown to me, I am a great initiate, I am a Master, I know everything, etc.".

Satan enjoys self-praise. The psychological self is Satan. Satan is the one who says I am the reincarnation of a great Master, or a great man.

The truly humble Bodhisattva never praises himself. The humble Bodhisattva says: "I am just an ordinary man. My person is worthless; the work is everything."

The Bodhisattva is the human soul of a Master. The Master is the Inner God.

The temple of the Milky Way is marvelous... A great stone closes the entrance to the profane. Inside that temple, we find thousands of Bodhisattvas of the Milky Way. They look like humble  peasants. However, the Inner God of each of them governs constellations and worlds.

"See that you do not do this: For I am servant to you and to your brothers the prophets."

Man himself is a sinful shadow. Only the Seer of the seer, the Father who is in secret, is perfect.

"And he said to me: Do not seal the words of the prophecy of this book; for the time is near" (Rev. 22:10).

In John's time, it was still possible to say: "Let the unjust be unjust still; and let the filthy be filthy still; and let the righteous be justified still; and let the holy be sanctified still" (Rev. 22:11).

Now this cannot be said, because the end times have arrived.

This is the moment in which we must define ourselves as eagles or reptiles, as angels or demons.

"And behold, I come quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to every man according to his work" (Rev. 22:12).

"I (the Lamb) am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last" (Rev. 22:13).

The Lamb is Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, The first and the last.

The Beloved enters the soul to reward each person according to their work.

"Blessed are those who keep His commandments, that they may have power in the tree of life (the ten Sephiroth), and may enter through the gates (of sex) into the city (the New Jerusalem)" (Rev. 22:14).

"But the dogs (false prophets, those who found evil schools to exploit souls, fornicators, etc.) will be outside, and the sorcerers, the dissolute, the murderers, the idolaters,

and everyone who loves and practices falsehood" (Rev. 22:15).

"I Jesus have sent my Angel to testify to you these things in the churches." And he exclaims Jesus, the one who received the Venustic initiation, said: "I am the Root and the Offspring of David, the bright and morning star" (Rev. 22:16).

Christ is the morning star. Christ enters the soul when one receives the Venustic initiation.

"And the Spirit (the Christ) and the bride (the soul) say, 'Come!' And let him who hears say, 'Come!' And let him who is thirsty come; and let him who wishes take the water of life for free" (Rev. 22:17).

Only by drinking the water of life will you achieve the Venustic initiation. Whoever drinks that pure water of life will never thirst again.

We mean: Whoever works with the arcane A.Z.F. will raise the Son of Man within themselves, and then they will never thirst again.

"For I testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone adds to these things, God will add to him the plagues that are written in this book" (Rev. 22:18).

"And if anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take away his part from the book of life and from the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book" (Rev. 22:19).

Anyone who wishes to reproduce this book may do so freely. All those who, out of false modesty, deprive from this book the secrets of the Arcanum A.Z.F. Woe to them! God will take away his part from the Book of Life and from the Holy City, and from the things which are written in this book.

You may reproduce this book so that the Aquarian Message may reach all the peoples of the earth; but woe! of those who add to or take away from the words of the book of this prophecy; for truly, truly, I say to you, God will add to him the plagues that are written in this book.

"He who testifies to these things says, 'Surely I am coming quickly.' Amen, so be it. Come, Lord Jesus" (Rev. 22:20).

"The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen" (Rev. 22:21).

END

Archangel Samael Aun Weor.  Buddha Maitreya Kalki Avatar of the Aquarius Age.

                                                                                             CHAPTER XXXI

                                                                        THE MILLENNIUM AND THE JUDGMENT

"And I saw an Angel coming down from heaven (the fifth of the seven) who had the key to the abyss and a great chain in his hand" (Rev. 20:1).

"And he seized the dragon, that ancient serpent (Yahweh), who is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years" (Rev. 20:2).

In the year 1950, the spirit of evil, whose name is Yahweh (Do not confuse with Jehovah), entered the abyss. Yahweh is paying for terrible karma. Yahweh is a fallen angel, terribly perverse. Yahweh is the demon who tempted Jesus in the desert, and while tempting him, he said to him: ITABABO. Yahweh is the Supreme Leader of the Black Lodge. Yahweh is the secret author of the crucifixion of our Adorable Savior. Yahweh is the antithesis of Jesus. The Roman soldiers who crucified the Adorable constitute Yahweh's honor guard. Now Yahweh is crucified in the abyss. That is his karma. The devil's cross is inverted.

Yahweh is crucified with his head down and his feet up.

The fifth of the seven "threw him into the abyss and shut it and sealed it over him, so that he should not deceive the nations anymore, until the thousand years were completed; and after this he must be released for a short time" (Rev. 20:3).

Yahweh and his legions will remain in the abyss for an age. After that, he must be released for a short time.

The lost must be given a last opportunity to repent.

"And he will go out to deceive the nations that are on the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together for battle; their number is like the sand of the sea" (Rev. 20:8). "And they went up on the broad plain of the earth, and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city; and fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured them" (Rev. 20:9).

Alas, alas, alas! for those unfortunate souls who fail to take advantage of the last and very brief opportunity that will be given to the lost. They will sink into the abyss.

"And the devil who deceived them was thrown into the lake of fire and sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet are; and they will be tormented day and night forever and ever" (Rev. 20:10).

"And I saw the dead, small and great, standing before God; and the books (of Karma) were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged according to their deeds, by the things which were written in the books" (Rev. 20:12).

Every human being has their own book. The deeds of every human being are written in their book with sacred characters.

"And the sea gave up its dead which were in it, and death and hell gave up the dead which were in them; and each one was judged according to his deeds" (Rev. 20:13).

"And death and hell were thrown into the lake of fire. This is the second death" (Rev. 20:14).

"And whoever was not found written in the book of life was thrown into the lake of fire" (Rev. 20:15).

Life has begun its return to the Great Light. The end times have arrived. Millions of human beings, as numerous as the grains of sand on the seashore, already have horns on their foreheads, and the fatal mark on their hands. Yahweh was bound in the abyss, and the multitudes worship him.

“And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given to them; and I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God, and who had not worshiped the beast or its image, and who had not received the mark on their foreheads or on their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years (a long period)” (Rev. 20:4).

From ancient times, all those who accepted the esoteric doctrine of A.Z.F. became kings and priests of nature. They will now rule under the authority of Christ, in the New Age.

This is the first resurrection; and the kings, the divine kings, will be reborn to rule.

“Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection; over such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years (a long period)” (Rev. 20:6).

The second death is frightful and terribly dreadful. In the abyss, the wicked gradually disintegrate until they finally perish. That is the second death.

Those who accept the esoteric doctrine of A.Z.F. Arcane will be saved from the abyss and the second death. They will become gods and will be able to sing: Hallelujah! Hallelujah! Hallelujah!

                                                                                        THIRD PART

                                                                              THE NEW JERUSALEM

                                                              "SICUT SUPERIUS SICUT QUOT INFERIUS"

                                                                           "AS ABOVE, SO BELOW"

                                                                                    CHAPTER XXXII

                                                                              THE NEW JERUSALEM

"And I saw a new heaven and a new earth (the earth of the future, after the great cataclysm); for the first heaven and the first earth (the present ones) had passed away, and the sea was no more" (Rev. 21:1).

"And I, John, saw the holy city, New Jerusalem (the land of the future sixth root race), coming down from heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband (the Christ)" (Rev. 21:2).

"And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying, 'Behold, the tabernacle of God is with mankind, and He will dwell with them; and they shall be His people, and God (the Inner God) Himself will be with them'" (Rev. 21:3).

"And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying, nor pain; for the former things have passed away" (Rev. 21:4).

"And He who sat on the throne (the Inner God) said, 'Behold, I am making all things new.' And He said to me, 'Write; for these words are faithful and true'" (Rev. 21:5).

"And He said to me, 'It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. To the thirsty I will give freely of the fountain of the water of life'" (Rev. 21:6). Indeed, He is Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end of all things.

Man has a body, a soul, and an Inner Self. Beyond the Inner Self, every man has three depths: The first is the origin of life; the second is the origin of the word; and the third is the origin of sexual energy.

These three divine depths of every man constitute the radiant Dragon of Wisdom. Every man has his own Dragon of Wisdom. He is the Inner God. And He is Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. He is the Inner Christ that humanity needs to embody within itself. To all who thirst, He will give freely from the fountain of living water. Blessed is he who knows how to drink from the pure waters of life, for he will never thirst again (John 4:14). The key lies in the secret of A.Z.F arcane.

Fire (I: Ignis) must fertilize water (A: Aqua) so that the Spirit (O: Origo; Principle, Spirit) may be born.

The great Master Huiracocha has spoken extensively about I.A.O. in his "Logos, Mantra, Magic," and in his novel "Rosicrucianism." This mantra is vocalized letter by letter, separating each letter and prolonging the sound of each letter at the precise moment of being connected to the spouse (the priestess). Thus the sacred serpent awakens.

"He who overcomes (sexual passion) shall inherit all things; and I will be his God (I will be incarnate in him), and he shall be my son (because he has become Christ-like). But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the abominable, the murderers, the fornicators, the sorcerers, the idolaters, and all liars—their portion will be in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur, which is the second death" (Rev. 21:7-8).

The lake burning with fire and sulfur is the lake of carnal passion. That lake represents the animalistic instincts of humanity, and its deepest region is the abyss. There, the wicked gradually disintegrate until they die. That is the second death.

"Then one of the seven Angels who had the seven bowls full of the last seven plagues came to me and spoke with me, saying, 'Come here, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.'" (Rev. 21:9).

A human being can travel in their astral body to any place in the world, or in the underworld. The key to consciously leaving the physical body is as follows: Lying on their back in bed, the student should fall asleep while vocalizing the syllables LA RA. The student should vocalize these two syllables separately, not together, like this:

LA..... RA.....( lengthening the vowels)

The vocalization of these two sacred syllables is done mentally.

These two syllables have the power to intensely vibrate the sexual energies. The student, while vocalizing, will fall asleep peacefully in their bed. When the student vocalizes these two syllables, they vibrate the sexual energies, the creative energies of the Third Logos.

This type of energy, when vibrating intensely, produces a very sweet and peaceful sound, somewhat like the chirp of a cricket. The student must learn to control this sound. That is the subtle voice that gives us the power to consciously leave the physical body. While listening to this mystical sound, the student must get up from their bed and go to any place in the world. It is not a matter of imagining it. What we are teaching must be translated into action.

When the student gets up, they detach from their physical body, and then they can enter the higher worlds to study the great mysteries of life and death. Anyone who wants to learn to sing these two sacred syllables should listen to Mozart's Magic Flute. That work was an initiation that Mozart received in Egypt. The prophet was taken out of his body in spirit and led to see the Celestial Jerusalem. "And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, having the glory of God; and her light was like a precious stone, like a jasper stone, clear as crystal" (Rev. 21:10, 11).

This most precious stone, like a jasper stone, represents the sexual organs of the Christified. The stone shines like crystal. Let us remember crystal, a liquid, flexible, malleable substance. That crystal is the Christonic semen.

Vitriol (Visita Interiora Terrae Rectificando Invenies Occultum Lapidem: Visit the interior of the earth, and by refining you will find the hidden stone). That hidden stone is the philosopher's stone. We must search within the interior of our philosophical earth, and by refining, we will find that most precious stone, like a jasper stone, shining like crystal.

Inmissio Membri Virilis in Vaginam Sine Ejaculatione Seminis (Insertion of the male member into the vagina without ejaculation of semen). The wise Huiracocha says: "Try it. The described position can last an hour, and an indescribable feeling of well-being will be felt. Chest against chest, the two solar plexuses in immediate contact, all the astral centers superimposed, allow an exchange of currents to establish a true androgyny." Every initiate builds his own Jerusalem upon the living stone. That stone is sex. There is the Jerusalem of man, the Jerusalem above, and the Jerusalem below. "As above, so below." The higher worlds are the Jerusalem above. The land of the future sixth race is the Jerusalem below. Man and all his Christified vehicles is the human Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem shines with glory. "And it had a great and high wall with twelve gates (the twelve zodiacal gates in the universe and in man); and on the gates, twelve Angels (zodiacal), and names written which are those of the twelve tribes of Israel" (Rev. 21:12). These are the twelve fundamental types into which humanity is divided according to the influence of the twelve zodiacal signs. "As above, so below." Man has twelve faculties governed by twelve atomic Angels. In the starry space and in man, there exist twelve zodiacal signs. It is necessary to transmute sexual energy and channel it through the twelve zodiacal gates of the human body.

The prophet continues speaking about the twelve zodiacal gates, saying: "On the east there were three gates, on the north three gates; on the south three gates; on the west three gates" (Rev. 21:13). "And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb" (Rev. 21:14). The twelve zodiacal signs, and the twelve energetic spheres that interpenetrate and complement each other without being confused. In these twelve planes, the solar humanity is fully realized. The twelfth arcana is the foundation of the Celestial Jerusalem; the twelfth arcana is the symbol of sexual alchemy. In the Tarot, the twelfth arcana appears as follows: "Symbol: a man who is suspended by one foot and whose hands are tied behind his back, so that his body forms a downward-pointing triangle and his legs a cross above the triangle. The power has the shape of a Hebrew Tau; the two trees that support it each have six cut branches." This is the sacrifice and the work accomplished. This is called sexual alchemy. There are millions of books on yoga, occultism, theosophy, Rosicrucianism, etc., in the world. There are also thousands of schools, some with very ancient and venerable traditions. A student could undergo the most rigorous disciplines, practice Kriya, visit thousands of schools, centers, and lodges; acquire titles, degrees, and receive beautiful and prestigious names from their instructors; but if the student does not practice sexual magic, they will only be considered very respectable by their peers, very cultured, and even learned. But up there, in the higher worlds, they will always be an amateur in spiritual studies, an ignorant disciple, a poor, shadowy mystic, a profane person, or, in the worst case, a dangerous individual. One must work with gold and silver; one must work with the moon and the sun to build the Celestial Jerusalem within each person. Gold and silver, the sun and the moon, are the sexual forces of man and woman.

The female alchemist must not reach physiological orgasm. In this way she transmutes her sexual energies and awakens the serpent. The highest degree that a woman attains in these studies is the degree of Virgin.

Sexual alchemy is the hermetic art. The hermetic art is highly scientific, highly philosophical, and highly mystical. All the science and philosophy of the Great Work is contained in the twelfth arcana. In the Christonic semen lies hidden the secret, living, and philosophical fire. The mysticism of sexual alchemy is that of all the ancient initiates. The philosophy of sexual alchemy has its origins in the school of the Essenes; in the school of Alexandria; in the teachings of Pythagoras; in the mysteries of Egypt, Troy, Rome, Carthage, Eleusis; in the wisdom of the Aztecs and the Mayans, etc.

The science of sexual alchemy and its procedures must be studied in the books of Paracelsus, Nicholas Flamel, and Raymond Lull. We also find the procedures hidden behind the veil of all symbols, in the hieratic figures of the old hieroglyphics of many ancient temples, in Greek and Egyptian myths, etc.

You, who seek initiation. You, who read so much.

You, who flit from school to school, always searching, always yearning, always sighing, tell me sincerely: Have you awakened Kundalini? Have you opened the seven churches of your spinal cord? Have you incarnated the Lamb?

You, who seek, tell me: Do you control earthquakes? Do you walk on water? Do you control hurricanes? Do you calm storms? Do you speak in the language of gold? Do you perceive the higher realms, and are you able to study the entire history of the earth and its races, within the sealed archives of nature?

Answer me, dear reader. Be honest with yourself. Place your hand on your heart and answer me sincerely: Have you achieved self-realization? Are you certain that your theories will transform you into a god? What have you accomplished? What have you gained from all your theories? The humble author of this book is an initiate in the Lemurian, Egyptian, Tibetan, and other ancient mysteries, and throughout history, he has never known a single true Master who could attain spiritual enlightenment without practicing sexual magic. If you hope to liberate yourself, to achieve self-realization, to become enlightened, without practicing sexual magic, you are worthy of pity, you deserve compassion. The lead of the personality must be transmuted into the purest gold of the spirit.

Salt (matter) and sulfur (fire) are essential for preparing the philosopher's mercury (semen). This mercury must be transmuted and sublimated until it reaches the heart. In the heart resides Christ. In the heart, the forces that come from above mix with those that rise from below. What is below must mix with what is above, so that what is below can ascend to the higher realms of the Great Light. This is how we achieve the union of the cross with the triangle. The human being (the cross) must be united with the spirit (the triangle) through the elixir of life (the sacred fire of sex). These are the twelve foundations of the Celestial Jerusalem.

The human being formed in the mother's womb is the result of the sexual act, not the result of any theory or school of thought. A human being is the child of a male and a female. There were kisses, there was love, there was a man, there was a woman, and there was also sexual intercourse that conceived you and that mother who gave birth to you.

Why do you forget that? With what theory were you conceived? Why do you now want to be born as a Master of the Great Day in the realms of light, excluding the phallus and the womb? What is natural is natural, dear reader; don't make the mistake of trying to be born through theories. No one can be born through their feet, nor eat with their knees. Everything in its proper place. Each thing with its own thing.

What is natural is natural. The birth of the Son of Man is one hundred percent sexual. If, despite all we have told you, you still have hopes of achieving initiation with the famous bellows system—based solely on breathing exercises—time and years will prove you wrong, and you will inevitably fall into the abyss.

The bellows system, asanas, kriyas, etc., are magnificent, they are wonderful; we cannot underestimate them; they are useful aids for awakening the chakras and cleansing the nerve channels, etc. But if the yogi does not practice sexual magic, he will fall into the abyss, even if he is a fanatic of the bellows system.

"And he who spoke with me had a measuring rod of gold to measure the city, its gates, and its walls" (Rev. 21:15). The golden rod is the human spine.

Along the spinal canal, the spinal fires ascend. The development, ascent, and evolution of Kundalini is extremely difficult. Each of the thirty-three spinal vertebrae corresponds to the thirty-three sacred chambers of the temple. The spinal fires are controlled by the fires of the heart. Kundalini ascends very slowly, based on sexual magic and sanctification. Each vertebra has its virtues and its tests. It is impossible to ascend to any vertebra without the permission of the heart fires. The merits of the heart control the ascent of Kundalini.

A Guru who has not received the rod is not a true Guru. Every initiate who raises the serpent on the staff receives the rod. The city, its gates, and its walls must be measured with the rod. Every man's Jerusalem must be measured with the rod. A master who has not yet awakened Kundalini is a false prophet.

There are three vestibules: First, the vestibule of ignorance. Second, the vestibule of study. Third, the vestibule of wisdom.

In the first vestibule, the masses of humanity live. In the second vestibule are all the theories, schools, lodges, orders, etc. The third vestibule is that of wisdom. In this vestibule we find the Master and the Inner God who lead us to the Great Light.

When we are in the second vestibule, we study astrology, yoga, theosophy, etc. Then we are searching; we visit schools, we flit from flower to flower. Each flower is a sect, theory, school, lodge, etc.; And so there are people who spend many lifetimes searching,wandering here and there, reading, and so on.

When the student, weary of yearning, finally desires true knowledge, they enter through the narrow, difficult, and challenging gate. That gate is sexuality. It is then that we truly enter the third chamber, the Chamber of Wisdom. In this chamber we find the Inner God and the Guru who leads us to the Great Reality. We need to build the Celestial Jerusalem upon the living stone.

"And the city lies square, its length being the same as its width. He measured the city with his rod:

twelve thousand stadia. Its length, width, and height are equal." (Rev. 21:16)

We have arrived at the squaring of the circle, at perpetual motion. The city is laid out in a square. This reminds us of the Holy and Mysterious Tetragrammaton, the Holy Four.

If we deeply explore the inner depths of our Divine Being, we find three levels. These three levels emanate from the mathematical point. It is essential to know that this point is a super-divine atom of Absolute Abstract Space. The Kabbalistic name of this atom is "Ain Soph." The three

Christic depths within us emanate from the Ain Soph. This is the trinity emanating from the mathematical point. 3 + 1 = 4. Three plus one equals four. Here is the Holy Tetragrammaton.

The Dragon of Wisdom (the Inner Christ) emanated from the Ain Soph, and will return to the Ain Soph. The city is laid out in a square because it is the perfect temple of the Lamb. And he measured the city with the measuring rod, twelve thousand stadia. The number twelve thousand is broken down Kabbalistically as follows: 12,000 = 1 + 2 = 3. There is the trinity, the Lamb who emanated from a super-divine atom.

The Adorable One shines within the inner vehicles of all those who have become Christified. That is love.

It is impossible to build the New Jerusalem without the Holy Four.

The name of the Eternal One has four Hebrew letters: YOD, HE, VAU, HE.

These are the four winds. Few are those who know how to pronounce this name correctly. Anyone who wants to build the New Jerusalem must awaken the sacred fire of Kundalini. The Pentecostal serpent is INRI, the Azoe. The sun is its father, the moon its mother, the wind carried it in its womb, and the philosophical earth was its nurse.

The alchemist who wants to build the New Jerusalem must work in his laboratory with sulfur (fire), azote (air), mercury (water), and earth.

The Great Work is symbolized by the lion (fire), the eagle (air), the man (water), and the bull (earth). These four elements form the Cross of Initiation. Know that the cross of initiation is received in the Temple-Heart. We must work with the elemental spirits of fire, air, water, and earth, on the Sacred Mountain. That Sacred Mountain, whether the Himalayas, the Alps, or the Andes, symbolizes the spinal column with its thirty-three vertebrae. On the Sacred Mountain we must be alchemists. Only in this way  we can receive initiation in the Temple-Heart. We need to transmute lead into gold to build the New Jerusalem. The salamanders kindle the fire and fertilize the water nymphs so that life may be born. The gnomes or pygmies who dwell among the Great Mountain Range transmute lead into gold. The playful and joyful sylphs enliven the fire so that the Great Work may be accomplished. The vessel must be hermetically sealed, to prevent at all costs the raw material from spilling. Thus the lead of the personality is transmuted into the living gold of the spirit. The vessel must be animated by the fire of the salamanders. "Heat it, and heat it again, and heat it yet again, and do not tire of heating it." The sylphs of the air enliven the flames of thought. The gnomes will transmute the lead of your passions into the gold of the spirit, and the water nymphs, sometimes passionate, will move joyfully among the raw material or universal seed. The creatures of fire, air, water, and earth cannot be absent from the Great Work. Without the creatures of the four elements, lead cannot be transmuted into gold. The gnomes could not transmute lead into gold without water and water nymphs. The water and the water nymphs must be fertilized and heated by the scorching fire of the salamanders. Only in this way is it possible to evaporate the waters and transmute the lead of the personality into the purest gold of the spirit. Without the mystical influence of the sylphs, the alchemist becomes discouraged and the Great Work fails. These creatures of the four elements are within ourselves, here and now. Every Master of the transmutation of metals builds the Celestial Jerusalem. "And the city is square, its length being the same as its width." Without the Holy Four, it is impossible to build the New Jerusalem.

 YOD is the man; HE is the woman; VAU is the phallus; HE is the vulva.

With the Holy Name of the Eternal, ineffable things are written. And animals come and go. The four sacred letters move and combine throughout all creation. "And he measured its wall, one hundred and forty-four cubits, the measure of a man, which is also that of an Angel" (Rev. 21:17). 144 = 1 + 4 + 4 = 9. This is the ninth sphere (sex).

One must descend to the ninth sphere (sex), and work with fire and water, the origin of worlds, beasts, men, and gods. Every authentic white initiation begins there. All those who embodied the divine principle descended to the ninth sphere: Hermes, Jesus, Krishna, Rama,  Buddha, Dante, Pythagoras, etc., also descended to the ninth sphere.

Hilariux IX says that descent to the ninth sphere was, in the ancient mysteries, the ultimate test for the supreme dignity of the Hierophant. Nine is the measure of man, which is also that of an Angel. We remain in the womb for nine months. Only in the ninth sphere can the Son of Man be born. No Angel has ever been known who was not born in the ninth sphere. Whoever wishes to cut off the head of Medusa (the ego) must descend to the ninth sphere. Whoever wishes to incarnate Christ must descend to the ninth sphere. Whoever wishes to dissolve the ego must descend to the ninth sphere. The ninth sphere is the Sanctum Regnum of the divine omnipotence of the Third Logos. In the ninth sphere we find the blazing forge of Vulcan. Every initiate working on the Great Work must lean on their staff, light their way with their own lamp, and wrap themselves in their sacred mantle. Every initiate must be prudent. If you wish to incarnate Christ, be like a lemon. Shun lust and alcohol. Kill even the deepest roots of desire ( ego desires). "And the material of its wall was jasper; but the city was pure gold, like clear glass" (Rev. 21:18).

Only with the philosopher's stone (sex) can we build the wall of the New Jerusalem. But the city (the inner vehicles of man) was pure gold, like clear glass. Golden lions adorn the thrones of the divine kings. Gold symbolizes the sexual fire of Kundalini. The drinkable gold (Pentecostal fire) is similar to flexible, malleable liquid glass. That glass is the Christonic semen. The dorsal fires are Pentecostal. The fires of the heart are Christic, and on the forehead the Father's rays sparkle brilliantly.

"And the foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with all kinds of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper (the philosopher's stone); the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, hyacinth; the twelfth, amethyst" (Rev. 21:19, 20). Each of these stones represents certain virtues. All these sacred stones adorn the sword of justice. There are nine initiations of lesser mysteries and seven great portals of higher mysteries. The inner self receives all the initiations.

The Testament of Wisdom says: "Before the false dawn dawned on earth, those who survived the hurricane and the storm praised the inner self, and the Herald of Dawn appeared to them." The ego does not receive initiations. The human personality receives nothing. However, the ego of many initiates becomes filled with pride, saying: "I am a master, I have so many initiations." The ego believes itself to be initiated and enjoys reincarnating "supposedly" to perfect itself. The ego never becomes perfect. The ego reincarnates to satisfy desires. That is all.

The experiences of each reincarnation complicate the ego and make it ever more perverse. Evolution is a process of complicating life. As we dissolve the ego, we receive the precious stones. In the higher worlds, the inner self receives its sacred stones: rings, chains, ineffable jewels adorned with sacred stones, etc. Any wrongdoing is enough to cause the loss of certain sacred stones, which means a loss of rank. An initiate who forced his wife to have sexual intercourse while she was ill almost lost a sapphire from his sword. Fortunately, the initiate obeyed when warned by the White Lodge. The ego is memory, a collection of recollections, dust of the ages. As we dissolve it, we receive higher ranks and precious stones. When the Dragon of Wisdom has dissolved the ego, then the ten Sephiroth shine like precious gems in its ineffable body of glory. First, we must decapitate the ego with the sword, in the fiery forge of Vulcan. Then we begin to die slowly. The ego is gradually dissolved through alchemy and rigorous practice.

. That is total revolution.

"And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; each gate was of one pearl. And the street of the city was of pure gold, like transparent glass." (Rev. 21:21).

The pearl is lunar. Sex is lunar. The twelve pearls symbolize the sexual fire of Pentecost, shining in the twelve faculties of man. The street of the Celestial Jerusalem is of pure gold, like transparent glass. The human Jerusalem has twelve gates, twelve vehicles.

The Theosophical brothers have studied the sevenfold nature of man. Every Christified being has twelve bodies, twelve vehicles that connect him to the Great Reality. There are twelve energetic spheres where a solar humanity lives and develops. Thus, the Celestial Jerusalem has twelve gates, and each gate is a pearl, a region or world.

There is also a Zodiacal Belt with twelve constellations. The New Jerusalem, the land of the future sixth root race, is being formed within the zodiacal matrix. All evolution begins in Leo and ends in Leo.

The street of the city is of pure gold (sacred fire), like glass, flexible, malleable, also called Christonic semen. From that liquid glass rises the Pentecostal fire. All twelve vehicles of a Christified being shine gloriously in the fire and light of infinite space. These are the twelve pearls. That is the Celestial Jerusalem.

Each inhabitant of the New Jerusalem will be, in themselves, a true Celestial Jerusalem.

"And I saw no temple in it; for the Lord God Almighty (the Inner Being) is its temple, and the Lamb." (Rev. 21:22).

This verse does not mean that the cosmic temples of inner instruction will cease to exist. The issue is deeper: In the New Jerusalem, the seven current religions and the five thousand sects will no longer have a reason to exist, because the Lamb will have been incarnated in every human being. That will be the age of Christ. "And the city had no need of the sun (physical) or of the moon (physical) to shine on it, for the glory of God illuminated it, and the Lamb was its lamp" (Rev. 21:23).

"And the nations who were saved will walk in its light, and the kings of the earth (the initiated) will bring their glory and honor to it" (Rev. 21:24).

"And its gates will never be shut by day, for there will be no night there" (Rev. 21:25).

"And they will bring the glory and honor of the nations to it" (Rev. 21:26).

"Nothing unclean or that practices abominations and falsehood will ever enter it, but only those who are written in the Lamb's book of life" (Rev. 21:27).

Archangel Samael Planetary Logos of Mars

                                                                                           CHAPTER XXX

                                                                                   THE MAITREYA BUDDHA

"After these things I heard a loud voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying, Hallelujah, salvation

and honor and glory and power to the Lord our God" (Rev. 19: 1).

"For true and righteous are his judgments, for he has judged the great harlot (humanity, who corrupted the earth with her fornication), and has avenged the blood of his servants (the initiates) at her hand" (Rev. 19:2).

"And they said again, 'Hallelujah!' And their smoke went up forever and ever" (Rev. 19:3).

"And the twenty-four elders (of the Zodiac) and the four animals (of sexual alchemy) fell down on the earth and worshipped God (Truth) who sat on the (internal) throne, saying, 'Amen! Hallelujah!'" (Rev. 19:4).

"And a voice came out of the throne (which we have in the depth of Being), saying, 'Praise our God (Internal), all his servants, and you who fear him, both small and great'" (Rev. 19: 5).

"And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters (the waters of seed),

and  like the voice of great thunder (the voice of the gods), saying, 'Hallelujah! For the Lord God Almighty (whom we carry within us) reigns!'" (Rev. 19:6).

"Let us rejoice and be glad and give him glory, for the marriage of the Lamb is at hand, and his bride (the soul) has made herself ready" (Rev. 19:7).

"And he was given power to array himself in fine linen (the Master's robe), clean and bright; for fine linen is the justification of the saints" (Rev. 19:8).

"And he said unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the supper of the Lamb." He said unto me, these sayings of God are true" (Rev. 19:9).

"And I I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said to me, "See that you do not do that. I am a servant to you and to your brothers who have the testimony of Jesus: Worship God (who is your inner God), because the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Rev. 19:10).

"And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and he who sat on it (the fifth of the seven), was called Faithful and True, who in righteousness judges and makes war" (Rev. 19:11). He who writes this book bears witness to this prophecy, for he is the Bodhisattva servant of the fifth of the seven.

The Son speaks the word of the Father and bears witness to the Father. The Father is one with the Son. The Son is one with the Father.

The Son does not feel worthy to untie the Father's sandals. Only the Father is perfect.

The Father rejoices in the Son, and the Son rejoices in the Father.

Maitreya Buddha Samael is the Kalki Avatar of the New Age, the rider on the white horse.

However, his son, the poor servant who writes this Aquarian Message, truly does not feel even worthy to kiss the Father's sacred feet.

Maitreya Buddha shines with glory, and his son kneels.

"And his eyes were like a flame of fire, and on his head were many diadems; and he had a name written that no one understood but himself (because it was written in characters of the Language of Light), and he was clothed with a garment dipped in blood (during the battle against the Black Lodge, in the supersensible worlds), and his name is called the Word of God" (Rev. 19:12, 13). The Avatar of the New Age is a Verb.

"And the armies that are in heaven followed him on white horses (the cavalry of nirvana), clothed in fine linen, white and clean (for they are Masters)" (Rev. 14).

"And out of his mouth goes a sharp sword (the Word), and with it to strike down the nations (to strike down the demons; the nations separated from the Inner God), and he (the Word) will rule them with a rod of iron (in the Abyss), and he treads the winepress of fury and wrath of Almighty God" (Rev. 19:15). The dark ones have fought against the Word, but the Word treads the winepress of fury and casts them into the abyss.

And on His garment and on His thigh is written (with sacred characters on a ribbon) this name:

King of kings and Lord of lords (Rev. 19:16).

The power of the King is not in the forehead. The power of the King is in sex. The scepter of the sacred kings, the two pillars of the temple, and the cross of the Redeemer are made from the wood of the tree of good and evil. This is the tree of knowledge (sex). When man and woman unite sexually, something is created. Receiving the sacred fire of the Holy Spirit, we become kings and lords of nature.

The Kundalini is the fire of the Holy Spirit. The Kundalini develops, evolves, and progresses within the aura of the Maha Choan. The Maha Choan is the Holy Spirit, the Third Logos that we find in Vulcan's forge. That forge is sex. Only through sexual magic (the arcane A.Z.F.) is the Kundalini awakened.

The great German sage Krumm Heller says the following in the eighth lesson of the Zodiacal Course:

"Instead of intercourse that leads to orgasm, sweet caresses, loving phrases, and delicate probing should be lavished, constantly keeping the mind away from animal sexuality, maintaining the purest spirituality, as if the act were a true religious ceremony."

"However, a man can and should introduce his penis and keep it in the female sex (inserted in the vulva), so that a divine sensation overwhelms both that can last for hours, withdrawing it at the moment the spasm approaches, to avoid ejaculation of semen; in this way, they will have an ever greater desire to caress each other." Semen should not be spilled, neither inside the vulva, nor outside it, nor on the sides, nor anywhere.

Dr. Krumm Heller continues: "This can be repeated as many times as you like without ever becoming tired, for on the contrary, it is the magic key to being rejuvenated daily, keeping the body healthy and prolonging life, since it is a source of health, with this constant magnetization."

"We know that in ordinary magnetism, the magnetizer communicates fluids to the subject, and if the former has these developed powers, he can heal the latter. The transmission of the magnetic fluid is usually done through the hands or the eyes; but it must be said that there is no conductor more powerful, a thousand times more powerful, a thousand times superior to the others, than the virile member and the vulva, as receiving organs."

"If many people practice this around you, strength and success will spread to all those who come into business or social contact with them; but in the divine, sublime act of magnetization to which we refer, both, man and woman, magnetize each other, becoming for each other like a musical instrument that, when touched, releases or evokes wondrous sounds of mysterious and sweet harmonies. The strings of this instrument are spread throughout the body, and the lips and fingers are the main instruments for playing it, provided that absolute purity presides over this act, which is what makes us magicians in that supreme moment." In these paragraphs by Master Huiracocha, lies the key to awakening Kundalini. This is the A.Z.F. secret. This is the Great Secret.

When Cazotte, the great French poet, wrote his famous book entitled "The Amorous Devil," he was visited by a man wrapped in a cloak. That mysterious character was the master Zanoni. The mysterious visitor then made some secret gestures that Cazotte did not understand. Cazotte was not an initiate; but Zanoni initiated him.

The style in which "The Amorous Devil" was written is close to the A.Z.F. secret.

Zanoni communicated the Great Secret to the great French poet, from lips to ear. We still remember the terrible prophecies of death at Cazotte's famous banquet.

Some initiates wanted to reveal the Great Secret, and others opposed it. Cazotte, inspired by wisdom, prophesied exile for some, the scaffold for others, suicide, the dagger, poison, and finally, he prophesied his own death on the scaffold. All of Cazotte's prophecies were fulfilled with astonishing accuracy.

Another wonderful character was the powerful and enigmatic Count Cagliostro. This man of unfathomable age is a true Master who possesses the elixir of long life. No one can possess this elixir without having worked with the arcane symbol A.Z.F.

Cagliostro swallowed  earth from the tomb and escaped the grave because he had received the elixir of long life. Cagliostro practiced sexual magic intensely. Cagliostro was a disciple of Count Saint Germain.

Cagliostro was an alchemist. He transmuted lead into gold and manufactured genuine diamonds. This Master was known in various parts of the world. Sometimes he used one name in one country, and another name in other countries, etc. He was known by the names Tis-chio, Milissa, Belmonte, D'Anna, Phoenix, Pellegrini, Balsamo, Mesmer, Harut, and Cagliostro are mentioned in the famous trial concerning "The Queen's Necklace," a title also used for a novel by Alexandre Dumas. Ragón committed the crime of slandering the Grand Copt.

  The Grand Copt lived alongside the famous Schrader in Germany, and in England with the eminent theosophist Georges Coston.

With his knowledge of the philosopher's stone, Cagliostro saved the Archbishop of Rohan's life.

The Baroness of Oberkirch said of the Grand Copt: "He was not exactly beautiful; but I have never seen such a face. His gaze, more than profound, was supernatural. I cannot define the expression in his eyes: they were, at once, ice and fire, exerting an irresistible influence; sometimes attracting, sometimes repelling."

In Strasbourg he had many alchemist disciples. Cagliostro was tried by the Inquisition, imprisoned in the Bastille, and later in the Fortress of Leone.

The Inquisition condemned him to death; but the enigmatic and powerful Count Cagliostro disappeared from prison mysteriously.

Death could not overcome Cagliostro. Cagliostro still lives with his physical body, because when a Master has swallowed earth from the grave, he is Lord of the living and the dead.

No one can reach these heights of Initiation without the secret practice of sexual magic. Anyone who rejects the Great Arcanum is a true fool.

The great initiates of antiquity suffered greatly, and many perished in the secret trials when they aspired to the supreme secret of the Great Arcanum.

Today we present the Arcanum A.Z.F. publicly, printed in this book. Whoever rejects this precious treasure is an idiot.

Another who achieved self-realization through sexual magic was Saint Germain. The Count of Saint Germain, Cagliostro's Master, could rejuvenate himself at will and appear and disappear instantly when least expected. The Count of Saint Germain even went so far as to feign death, entering the tomb and then escaping, his body in a state of Jinas ( to get into the fourth –fifth dimensions with the three dimensional body). Generally, these Masters who have mastered the art of transmuting matter fulfill their mission in a particular country, and then they indulge in the luxury of appearing to die, thus closing a chapter in their immortal life.

Saint Germain, according to the memoirs of a certain aristocratic lady contemporary of Louis XV, appeared to her in 1723, many years after his supposed death, looking completely young, to predict the French Revolution and the tragic death of Louis XVI. Saint Germain then pointed out the incompetent French ministers and defied their wrath by becoming invisible at will. Saint Germain was Paganini's musical rival. Saint Germain had the gift of languages. He spoke all the languages of the world perfectly. This Great Master was an advisor to kings and sages. He could read closed letters, appeared and disappeared like lightning; he transmuted lead into gold and manufactured diamonds by vitalizing carbon; it was believed that he was born in Jerusalem and that he was over two or three thousand years old. We know that Count Saint Germain still lives with his same physical body. This Great Master worked with the arcana A.Z.F., that is, he practiced sexual magic intensely. To this he owes his power. That is why he received the elixir of long life. . It is a pity that Marie Antoinette did not heed Saint Germain's advice. Cagliostro was Saint Germain's best disciple. Cagliostro lived during the time of Jesus Christ; he was a friend of Cleopatra in Egypt; he worked for Catherine de Medici; he was Count Phoenix, etc. Cagliostro, the disciple of Altotas, still lives with his same physical body, without death having been able to cut the thread of his precious existence. Saint Germain was in Europe before World War II and then returned to his sanctuary in Tibet. The king is not in the head, but in the sex. All disciplines of yoga—all Kriya—culminate in the supreme secret of the Great Arcane.

When a yogi is prepared, he receives the Arcane A.Z.F. directly from the lips of his teacher. The Sacred Order of Tibet has the obligation to impart the Great Arcane to the yogi, directly from one person to another.

This Order is composed of 201 members. The governing council has 72 Brahmins. Supreme meditation and absolute adoration lead us to ecstasy (Samadhi). Every master of Samadhi (ecstasy) is an enlightened being.

However, we must know that enlightenment is one thing, and realization is something entirely different. A master of Samadhi (ecstasy) can, during his states of supreme adoration, free the mind, which is normally imprisoned by the ego, and experience the truth. But that does not mean... to embody the truth. After ecstasy, the mind returns to being confined within the ego, and the mystic continues their same tragic and painful life. Only by embodying the truth is there a total revolution in the human being. Whoever wants to embody the truth needs to build the temple upon the living stone. That living stone is sex. The temple of wisdom has seven pillars; these are the seven degrees of the power of fire. They are seven serpents: two groups of three, with the sublime crowning of the seventh tongue of fire, which unites us with the One, with the Law, with the Father.

The first serpent belongs to the physical body. The second, to the vital body. The third, to the astral body. The fourth, to the mental body. The fifth, to the body of will. The sixth, to the Buddhic body. And the seventh, to the innermost Being. These are the seven levels of knowledge. The seven serpents do not rise simultaneously. The mastery of fire is very difficult and progresses in stages. First, the first serpent must be raised; then the second; later the third, and so on. The yogi who does not practice with the A.Z.F. secret art is a garden without water. Practice yoga, but work with the Great Arcanum in the mastery of fire. If you, dear reader, suppose that there is some other path to achieve the development, evolution, and progress of Kundalini, Samael Aun Weor, the Buddha Maitreya of the New Aquarian Age, solemnly swears to you that you are absolutely mistaken. In no school of mysteries on this earth, or on any other planet in the Universe, has another path opposite or different from sex ever been known. If you are already an old woman; if you can no longer have sexual contact; if you are already an old man; if you are sick; if you understand that your physical vehicle is no longer useful for working with the A.Z.F. secret art; then, train yourself in the astral realm. Learn to consciously project your astral body.

Prepare yourself, my child, through concentration, meditation, and adoration. Be pure in thought, word, and deed. Understand your mistakes. . Prepare yourself, my child, with creative understanding, and hasten your work with the A.Z.F. secret doctrine, for your future reincarnation.

Are you old? Are you elderly? Are you disabled? Then do not despair, beloved child. Do not allow yourself to become inactive. In your future reincarnation, you will be able to work with the A.Z.F. secret doctrine and become a god.

However, if you are full of youthful vigor, if you are not impotent, if you are a fully functioning man, and you reject the Great Arcane to continue indulging in illicit desires hidden behind mental speculations, woe to you! Alas for you! Alas, you would have been better off never having been born, because now you will inevitably plummet into the abyss!

That sophism that there are many paths to God is utterly false. Our Beloved Savior pointed out to us only a narrow path and a narrow gate, and He said:

"Strive to enter by the narrow gate (sex), for I tell you that many will seek to enter and will not be able. After the head of the household rises and shuts the door, and you begin to stand outside and knock at the door, saying, 'Lord, Lord, open to us'; and He will answer you, 'I do not know you, where you are from.' Then you will begin to say, 'Before you we ate and drank, and you taught in our streets'; and I will say to you, 'I tell you, I do not know you, where you are from; depart from me, you workers of iniquity.' There will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when you see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, and all the prophets in the Kingdom of God, and you yourselves excluded."

Those who suppose that without the arcane A.Z.F., they can incarnate the Word are ignorant. Akasha is the agent of sound. Kundalini is Akashic. Without Akasha, the Word cannot be incarnated; because Akasha is the agent of sound. The Akashic serpent must be raised to incarnate the Word. Kundalini (Akashic fire) becomes creative with the word. Kundalini is the vehicle of the creative Word. The creative energy of Maha Choan is sexual and speaks through the creative larynx. Without the arcane A.Z.F., no one can incarnate the Word.

The fifth of the seven, the Word of Aquarius, tells you: "The King is not in the forehead. The King is in the sex."

At the heart of all mystery schools is the Great Arcane. If you reject the Great Arcane, woe to you! Alas, alas, alas! If your mind is full of theories and you dismiss this book saying: it's just another...

Remember that the abyss is full of people who consider themselves perfect and holy. Many fornicating mystics will enter the abyss. Those who say: "I will not practice with the A.Z.F. Arcane, I will continue with my religion, my school is better, my system is superior, there are other paths," etc., will sink into the abyss, because by fleeing from the gate of Eden (sex), they will then find the gate of the abyss. We left Eden through the narrow gate of sex. And only through that gate can we return to Eden. Eden is sex itself. The return of life to the Absolute means the fall of great Babylon, the catastrophe and the final disaster. We, the Brothers of the Temple, once gave the A.Z.F. Arcane to humanity on the ancient Earth-Moon. Then those who accepted the Great Arcane ascended to the angelic state. In that era of the ancient Earth-Moon, we made the same warnings. Our work was done when lunar humanity had reached the age that terrestrial humanity is currently at. Then life begins its return to the Absolute, and the brothers always fulfill the duty to warn and teach. Those who once rejected the Great Arcane on the ancient Earth-Moon became terribly perverse lunar demons. These sub-lunar demons now dwell in the abyss. Some human beings of the fifth lunar root race accepted the Great Arcane very late, and now they are ascending to the angelic state. This belated group was given a new dwelling. That group now lives on another planet. 

In ancient times, when life began its return to the Absolute, on the primordial Earth-Moon, it also experienced its tremendous Apocalypse. Now, when that great life has completely departed from the earth, it too will become a new Moon.

The sublunary spheres constitute the abyss.

In those dark regions, to name the Virgin means to provoke the wrath of the demons.

The dark ones hate the Virgin and furiously attack anyone who dares to name her in their realm.

The Virgin, Mother of the World, is Kundalini.

The dark ones hate the Great Mother who, transformed into a fiery serpent, ascends through the spinal column.

When the serpent descends from the coccyx, it becomes the tail of Satan. The descending serpent is the horrible, tempting serpent of Eden.

In Angels, the serpent ascends victoriously through the spinal column. In demons, the serpent is the tail of Satan.

Archangel Samael Planetary Logos of Mars

                                                                                          CHAPTER XXVIII

                                                                                THE HARLOT AND THE BEAST

"Then one of the seven Angels who had the seven bowls came and talked with me, saying, 'Come here, I will show you the condemnation of the great harlot (humanity), who sits on many waters, with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and they who dwell on the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication'" (Rev. 17:1, 2).

"And he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness; and I saw a woman sitting on a red beast (the great beast, whose number is 666), full of names of blasphemy, and having seven heads and ten horns" (Rev. 17:3). The seven heads of the beast are the seven deadly sins, and the ten horns signify that the beast ascends out of the bottomless pit and will roll into the abyss.

" "And the woman (the great harlot) was arrayed in purple and scarlet (as symbolized in the inner worlds), and adorned with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication" (Rev. 17:4).

"And on her forehead a name was written, Mystery, Babylon the Great, the mother of fornications and abominations of the earth" (Rev. 17:5).

"And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I marveled with great wonder" (Rev. 17:6).

"And the Angel said to me, 'Why do you marvel? I will tell you the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carries her, which has seven heads and ten horns'" (Rev. 17:7).

"The beast that you saw was, and is not, and is to ascend out of the Abyss and go to destruction. And those who dwell on the earth will marvel, whose names have not been written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they see the beast, that he was, and is not, and yet he is" (Rev. 17:8).

"And behold, there is a mind that has wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sits" (Rev. 17:9).

The seven deadly sins: anger, greed, lust, envy, pride, sloth, and gluttony, are related to the seven sub-planes or dark regions of the abyss; these are the seven mountains on which the great harlot sits.

"And they are seven kings (the seven kings of Eden). Five are fallen: one is, and another is not yet come; and when he comes, he must remain a little while" (Rev. 17:10).

The five lower principles—soul, mind, astral body, etheric body, and physical body—are fallen.

Man is fallen. The sixth principle (soul-consciousness) or BUDDHI never falls and will rule in the sixth race.

When the reign of the seventh principle comes, it will last a short time. Then there will be a divine race: the seventh. The seventh principle is the innermost.

"And the beast that was and is not, is also the eighth, and is of the seven, and goes to destruction" (Rev. 17:11).

The beast that was and is not, is also the eighth, is the shadow of the seven Sephiroth, is the abyss.

"And the ten horns which you saw are ten kings who have received no kingdom as yet, but they will receive power as kings for one hour with the beast" (Rev. 17:12).

The ten horns of the tragic wheel will rise and fall, they will turn with the wheel of compensation, they rise from the abyss, they impose themselves and command as ten kings, only to roll into the abyss when the wheel of Nemesis completes its fatal turn.

"They (the ten horns) have one counsel, and they will give their power and authority to the beast" (Rev. 17:13).

"They will make war against the Lamb, and the Lamb will conquer them, for he is Lord of lords and King of kings, and those with him are called, chosen, and faithful" (Rev. 17:14).

"And he said to me, 'The waters you saw, where the harlot sits, are peoples, multitudes, nations, and languages'" (Rev. 17:15).

"And the ten horns that you saw on the beast, these will hate the harlot and make her desolate and naked, and will eat her flesh and burn her with fire" (Rev. 17:16).

At the fatal turn of the tragic wheel of compensation, the harlot will be left desolate and naked, and the ten tragic horns will devour her flesh and burn her with the fire of fornication in the darkness of the abyss.

"For God has put it into their hearts to carry out his purpose by agreeing and giving their kingdom to the beast until the words of God are fulfilled" (Rev. 17:17).

"And the woman whom you saw is the great city that reigns over the kings of the earth" (Rev. 17:18).

The great tragic city is Babylon the Great, the mother of all the fornications and abominations of the earth: the wicked modern civilization.

                                                                                        CHAPTER XXIX:

                                                                                  BABYLON IS FALLEN

"And after these things I saw another Angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lighted with his glory" (Rev. 18:1).

"And he cried mightily with a loud voice, saying, Babylon the great (the wicked civilization of this race) is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of demons, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird" (Rev. 18:2). Birds of crime, vultures of war, birds of prey and hatred, etc.

"For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth (the powers of the world) have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth have become rich through the abundance of her luxury" (Rev. 18:3).

"Then I heard another voice from heaven, saying, 'Come out of her, my people (people initiated into the Christic mysteries), lest you share in her sins and receive of her plagues'" (Rev. 18:4).

And the righteous will be secretly taken out of this great city. And they will be taken in interplanetary ships before the great cataclysm. The wicked inhabitants of the earth will perish "for their sins have reached heaven, and God has remembered their iniquities" (Rev. 18:5).

The righteous will live on another planet while the earth undergoes a great geological transformation.

Later, they will return to this world to form the sixth race. Babylon the Great will be turned to ashes and blood.

"Give back to her as she gave you, and render back double according to her deeds. Give her double the cup she gave you to drink. As much as she has glorified herself and enjoyed pleasure, give her as much torment and mourning, for she says in her heart, 'I sit as a queen, I am no widow, and I will see no mourning'" (Rev. 18:6, 7).

"Therefore her plagues will come in one day: death, mourning, and famine, and she will be burned with fire; for the Lord God is mighty, who will judge her" (Rev. 18:8). The Great Harlot reaps the fruit of her evil deeds. He who sows lightning, reaps storms. That is the law. The great harlot will reap the fruit of her wickedness.

"And the kings of the earth (the potentates of gold and silver; the oil lords and the war vultures), who have committed fornication with her and lived luxuriously, will weep and wail over her when they see the smoke of her burning, standing afar off (trying to flee the disaster), for fear of her torment, saying, 'Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city (modern civilization), for your judgment has come in one hour!'" (Rev. 18:9, 10).

"And the merchants of the earth weep and wail over her, because no one buys their merchandise anymore. Merchandise of gold and silver, precious stones and pearls, fine linen, scarlet, silk, scarlet, all sweet wood, all vessels of ivory, all vessels of precious wood, brass, iron, and marble, cinnamon, sweet spices, ointments, frankincense, wine, and oil, fine flour and wheat, cattle, sheep, horses, chariots, slaves, and the souls of men" (Rev. 18:11-13). The merchants of the earth do business even with the souls of men. "And the fruits of your soul's desire have departed from you, and all good and excellent things have failed you, neither will you find them again" (Rev. 18:14).

As the final catastrophe approaches, "the merchants of these things who have become rich will become rich."

far from her (they will flee from the cities) for fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, and saying,

Alas, alas, that great city (modern civilization), which was clothed in fine linen and scarlet, and was decked with gold, and adorned with precious stones and pearls!" (Rev. 18:15, 16).

"For in one hour so much wealth is laid desolate. And every master, and all who travel in ships, and mariners, and all who work by the sea, stood afar off. And when they saw the smoke of her burning, they cried out, saying, "What city was like this great city?" (Rev. 18:17, 18).

"And they cast dust upon their heads, and cried out, weeping and wailing, and saying, Alas, alas, that great city, in which all who had ships at sea were made rich by her wealth! For in one hour (the hour of Karma and punishment) she has been made desolate!" (Rev. 18:19).

"Rejoice over her, O heaven, and you saints, apostles, and prophets, for God has avenged your cause in her" (Rev. 18:20).

The lightning of cosmic Justice will fall upon this perverse civilization of vipers, and there will be no remedy.

"And a mighty Angel took up a stone like a great millstone (the Philosopher's Stone) and cast it into the sea (the Christonic seed), saying (the prophecy being sealed), 'So violently shall that great city Babylon (modern civilization) be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all'"

(Rev. 18:21).

"And the voice of harpists, and musicians, and flute players, and trumpet players, shall be heard no more in you; and no craftsman of any craft will be found among you anymore, and the sound of the mill will be heard no more among you" (Rev. 18:22).

"And the light of a lamp will shine no more among you, and the voice of bridegroom and bride will be heard no more among you;

for your merchants were the great men of the earth (the great lords of business); because in your sorceries all nations have erred" (Rev. 18:23).

Sorcery is the golden calf, sorcery is idolatry, sorcery is the skepticism of dialectical materialism. Sorcery is the exploitation of souls, sorcery is black magic, witchcraft, etc.

For all this, Babylon the Great, the mother of all fornications and

abominations of the earth, will be destroyed.

"And in her was found the blood of prophets and saints, and of all who were slain

on the earth" (Rev. 18:24).

Archangel Samael- Planetary Logos of Mars

                                                                                              CHAPTER XXVI

                                                                    THE SEVEN ANGELS AND THE SEVEN CUPS

 "And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven Angels having the seven last plagues,
for in them the wrath of God is finished" (Rev. 15:1).

The seven Angels are: Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel, Michael, Samael, Zachariel, and Orifiel. Of all the seven, the fifth is the one who has suffered the most. All seven fulfill higher orders and act according to the law. After the catastrophe of Atlantis, the Bodhisattva of the fifth fell, and after suffering greatly, he rose from the mud of the earth and returned to his God.
In the cathedral of the soul, there is more joy over one sinner who repents than over a thousand righteous people who have no need of repentance.

The fifth of the seven received the elixir of long life there in Lemuria. The fifth of the seven retained that Lemurian body throughout the time of Atlantis and was one of the wise spiritual guides who directed the destinies of millions of human beings on the submerged continent. After the submersion of Atlantis, this Master fell in love with one woman, and then another. Then he fell, lost his marvelous body, and was subjected to the terrible wheel of reincarnation and Karma.

Eliphas Levi made the mistake of commenting on an apocryphal document about Enoch and falsely judged the Twenty Egregors of Oath Mountain, dogmatically condemning them and calling them demons. Something impure is mixed into the Teachings of Eliphas Levi.

Rudolf Steiner claims that Eliphas Levi was twice reincarnated as a priest in a Mexican tribe. That tribe, after having reached the heights of wisdom and glory, finally entered into decadence and sorcery. Then, the soul that later became Eliphas Levi was nourished by that impure knowledge. Only in this way can we explain the great errors into which Abbé Alfonso Luis Constans (Eliphas Levi) fell.

We clarify: We do not mean to say that Eliphas Levi is a black magician. What we affirm is that his works, despite bearing the seal of greatness, are mixed with much impure knowledge. That is all.

Azazel is an Egregor who rendered great services to humanity. Azazel was King Solomon. The Bodhisattva of Azazel is currently fallen; but it is logical that in the near future, that Bodhisattva will rise from the mud of the earth. Raphael, despite not being among the Twenty Egregors of Oath Mountain, is fallen in these times and is struggling to rise. Raphael is also an Egregor. All Angels of
family, nation, tribe, etc., are Egregors.
In H. P. Blavatsky's Theosophical Glossary, page 184, we find the following:

EGREGORS (from the Greek Egrégori). Eliphas Levi calls them: "the princes of souls who
are the spirits of energy and action." Whatever that may or may not mean, Eastern occultists describe Egregors as beings whose bodies and essence are a fabric of the so-called astral light. They are the shadows (or Bodhisattvas) of the higher planetary spirits whose bodies
are of the essence of the higher divine light.

In the Book of Enoch, this name is given to the Angels who married the daughters of Seth and had the giants as children.
The names and symbols of the seven Angels of the Eternal also have seven meanings; this
has confused many esoteric students.

"And I saw something like a sea of ​​glass mingled with fire, and those who had won the victory over the
beast, and over his image, and over his sign, and over the number of his name, standing on the sea of ​​glass,
holding the harps of God" (Rev. 15:2).
Liquid, flexible, malleable glass is the Christonic semen.

Semen is truly the dwelling place of fire. Semen is the vitriol of the old medieval alchemists.
Those who have won the victory over the beast walk happily on the sea of ​​glass,
speaking the lost word; speaking in the purest dawn of the Divine Language.
The larynx is the Lyre of Orpheus. We must learn to play the Lyre of Orpheus. We must incarnate the
Word. When the Word becomes flesh in us, then we play the lyre of Orpheus, and we
walk victoriously upon the sea of ​​glass.
These are the victorious ones who have achieved victory over the beast, and over the image and number
of his name.
"And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying: Great and
marvelous are your works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are your ways, King of
saints. Who shall not fear you, O Lord, and glorify your name. For you alone are holy,
therefore all nations will come and worship before you, for your judgments have been revealed"
(Rev. 15:3, 4).
"And after these things I looked, and behold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened. And seven Angels came out of the temple, having seven plagues, clothed in clean and white linen, and girded about their breasts with golden bands" (Rev. 15:5, 6).
"And one of the Four animals gave to the seven Angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who lives forever and ever" (Rev. 15:7).
"And the temple was filled with smoke from the majesty of God and from his power, so that no one could enter the temple until the seven plagues of the seven Angels were finished" (Rev. 15:8).

                                                                                        CHAPTER XXVII

                                                                THE SEVEN BOWLS ARE POURED OUT

"And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven Angels, Go your ways and pour out the seven bowls of the wrath of God upon the earth" (Rev. 16:1).

"And the first (Gabriel) went and poured out his bowl upon the earth; And a noisome and damaging plague fell upon the men who had the mark of the beast and upon those who worshiped his image" (Rev. 16:2).

Social demoralization, with all its vices, fornications, and scandalous adulteries, is a noisome and damaging plague.

All human beings who have the mark of the beast and who worship the image of the beast have sinned against the Moon goddess. Everyone reaps the fruit of their  deeds. He who sows lightning reaps storms.

Abandoned women, men deceived by their adulterous wives, rape, kidnapping, drunkenness, etc., all of this is a noisome and damaging plague; it is the result of crimes against the Moon goddess.

Gabriel is the ruler of the Moon. In these end times, there is only social degeneration, crimes against nature, incurable cancer, abandoned mothers. with their children, horrible adulteries, divorces by the thousands, horrific illnesses, uxoricides, etc. All this social evil, all these tears, all these orphans, are the result of our evil deeds. All of this is an evil and harmful plague. Gabriel, the ruler of the Moon, administers the law and punishes.

The present hour is grave and definitive. Only by entering the eightfold path taught by the Buddha will we be saved. This eightfold path is entirely sexual.

The number eight represents the sign of infinity. The number eight symbolizes the two serpents coiled around the spinal cord; the two witnesses, the caduceus of Mercury, the holy eight. The path is the spine. The intermediate path is the spine. That is the path of the razor's edge.

The great Master Francisco A. Propato has said that the sign of infinity symbolizes the brain, heart, and sex of the genius of the earth.

The struggle is Terrible. Brain against sex. Sex against brain. Heart against heart.

Hillarius IX said: "The fire of Phlegeron and the water of Acheron intersect in the ninth sphere, forming the sign of infinity."

The eight stages of the eightfold path in the ninth sphere are as follows:

First: Creative understanding.

Second: Right intentions.

Third: Right speech.

Fourth: Absolute sacrifice.

Fifth: Right conduct.

Sixth: Absolute chastity.

Seventh: Constant battle against black magicians.

Eighth: Supreme patience in all trials and pains.

The two witnesses coiled around the spinal cord form the holy eight. In the Sacred Order of Tibet, the student is taught the sign of infinity.

The number of the Logos is 888. If we multiply eight by three, we have the 24 vowels of the Great Zodiacal Lyre resonating in all those who They incarnated the Cosmic Christ. Thus, the eightfold path taught by the Buddha is absolutely sexual. However, the Buddha spoke veiledly, because at that time it was strictly forbidden for Initiates to divulge the Great Arcanum. The eightfold path is the central canal of the spinal cord. The caduceus of Mercury is in the shape of a figure eight. This caduceus is the sign of infinity. This caduceus is the spine with the two sympathetic cords, Ida and Pingala. The eight stages of the eightfold path. The path is in the spinal cord.

We are in the end times, and if we want to escape this valley of bitterness, we need to enter the eightfold path.

There are four great truths that have the power to annihilate the prince of this world:

1. The first truth is to become absolutely aware of pain and bitterness.
2. The second tremendous truth is that pain is the child of fornication, and that anyone who spilles the semen is a fornicator.
3. The third truth is that we have the ego that we must decapitate and dissolve to incarnate the Word.
4. The fourth truth is that only with the arcane A.Z.F. can we decapitate and dissolve the prince of this world.

Anyone who has decapitated the ego can incarnate the slain Lamb. In these end times, we need to incarnate the Word to be saved from the great cataclysm. It is urgent to understand the four truths.

He who walks the eightfold path becomes a dragon of the four truths.

Every dragon of the four truths is a Buddha. Listen to me, O Buddhas! You need to incarnate the Christ. Only by renouncing nirvana for love of humanity and working intensely in the flaming forge of Vulcan (sex) can Buddhas incarnate the Christ. To one who knows, the word gives power; no one has spoken it, no one will speak it, but only he who has it incarnated. It must be incarnated!

"And the Second Angel (Raphael) poured out his bowl on the sea, and it became blood like that of a dead person; and every living soul died in the sea" (Rev. 16:3).

When all of us brothers and sisters investigate this second Angel, whose name is Raphael, and this terrible verse, we then see the present age in all its horrors.

That sea is peoples, multitudes, and languages. Each one, enter the boat of your life. All in the mystery of bitterness, and when the Angel pours his cup into the sea, the waters turn to blood.

All the peoples of the earth have been Bloodied. Rivers of blood run through the mountains of sorrow. Everywhere, dictatorships and persecutions. All over the face of the earth, revolutions and death.

One against another and all against all. Everywhere, coups d'état; everywhere; fearsome police forces, tears, and supreme pain.

The peoples of the earth are paying the Nemesis, the Karma of their own mistakes. All the peoples of the earth have been called before the Divine Tribunal. That is the Law. That is Karma.

The waters of life have turned to blood, and this has no remedy. It is useless to send more prophets to earth. Humanity mortally hates the prophets. And no one can save this, no one can fix this. Human evolution is a total failure. The waters have turned to blood, and everywhere only cries of supreme pain are heard.

"And the third Angel (Uriel) poured out his bowl upon the rivers and upon the fountains of waters, and they became blood" (Rev. 16:4). Then the constellation of Cancer will strike with its plague (cancer) all the fornicators of the earth.

"And I heard the Angel of the waters saying, 'Righteous are you, O Lord, who is and who was, the Holy One, because you have judged these things. For they have shed the blood of the saints and of the prophets; you have also given them blood to drink, for they deserve it'" (Rev. 16:5, 6). And a multitude of diseases will plague human rivers and the sexual sources of the human organism. Radioactivity

will produce unknown diseases that science cannot cure.

"And I heard another from the altar say, 'Truly, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are your judgments'" (Rev. 16:7).

"The fourth Angel (Michael) poured out his vial upon the sun, and power was given to him to scorch men with fire. And men were scorched with great heat, and they blasphemed the name of God, who has power over these plagues, and they did not repent to give him glory" (Rev. 16:8, 9).

The fourth Angel, Michael, does not have a physical body in these end times.

The sun is the symbol of the Cosmic Christ. Christ is love. Christ is Life. The antithesis of love is fear then hate. Know, you peoples, multitudes, and tongues, that hate turns into a burning fire. There will be horrible atomic wars, humanity will be burned by living fire. Great cities will be turned to ashes, and yet men will blaspheme the name of God who has power over these plagues, and they will not repent to give Him glory.

Hear, O peoples! Know that the most terrible monster that exists on earth is hatred. Who could now save this? Hatred will unleash all kinds of wars, and there will be no remedy. This has failed.

"And the fifth Angel (Samael) poured out his bowl on the seat of the beast; and his kingdom became full of darkness, and they gnawed their tongues for pain. And they blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their plagues, and repented not of their works" (Rev. 16:10, 11).

The fifth of the seven is the one who has suffered the most, and was a fallen master, but he is no longer. The fifth of the seven is now risen. The fifth of the seven poured out his bowl on the seat of the beast, and his kingdom became full of darkness. Millions of human beings already have the mark of the beast on their foreheads and on their hands. Millions of human souls have already completely separated from the Intimate.

Urban life in all the cities and towns of the world has now been transplanted into the abyss. In the submerged regions of the abyss, human beings continue to live in their same systems of urban life; and they buy and sell "merchandise of gold and silver, and precious stones, and pearls, and fine linen, and scarlet, and silk, and scarlet, and all kinds of vessels of ivory, and all kinds of vessels of precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble" (Rev. 18:12).

In the abyss, the dark ones live the urban life to which they are accustomed. The abyss is more material than the physical world, and human beings torment one another worse than in the physical world. The realm of the abyss has now become darker than ever, and almost all of humanity has already entered the abyss.

The fifth of the seven and his legions collaborate with the plan of the Logos; and the dark ones plunge into the abyss.

Millions of women and distinguished gentlemen currently living in the world no longer have the Innermost, and are wicked demons even though they are still reincarnated.

The earth is a failed world. This will be destroyed! No one can save this now! The fifth of the seven watches over the dark ones. Many have slandered the fifth of the seven, because he is a watcher.

The dark ones blasphemed the God of heaven for their pains and their plagues, and did not repent of their deeds.

When the psychological ego achieves absolute control of the four bodies of sin (physical, etheric, astral, and mental), then the INTIMATE withdraws, and man becomes a demon.

Millions of people living in the world are already terribly wicked demons. The kingdom of the beast is now darker than ever.

Within man exists a divine ray. This ray desires to return to its star, which has always smiled upon it. The star that guides our interior is a super-divine atom of Abstract Absolute Space. The Kabbalistic name of this atom is the sacred AIN SOPH. Know that the Ain Soph is secretly related to the thousand-petalled lotus. The star that guides our interior (the Ain Soph) sent its ray into the world to become aware of its own happiness. Happiness without awareness of its own happiness is not happiness. The ray had mineral, vegetal, and animal consciousness.

When the ray (the spirit) first incarnated in the savage and primitive human body, it awakened as a human being and became self-aware of its own happiness. Then the ray could have returned to the star that guides its interior. Unfortunately, in the deep vortex of the dense jungle, savage desire gave birth to the ego. The instinctive forces of nature trapped the innocent mind of man. And the false mirage of desire arose. Then the ego continued to reincarnate to satisfy its desires. Thus, we became subject to the law of evolution and Karma. Experiences and pain complicated the self. Evolution is a process of complication of energy. The ego grew stronger and more complicated with experiences. Now it is too late. Millions of people became monstrous demons. Only a tremendous revolution can save us from the abyss. When man dissolves the ego, then there is a total revolution. Man can stop suffering when he is able to dissolve the self. Pain is the result of our evil deeds. Pain is from Satan, because he is the one who does the works of evil.

Absolute Abstract Space, the Universal Spirit of Life, is absolute happiness, supreme peace, and abundance.

Those who make a mysticism out of pain are masochists. Satan was and is the creator of pain.

Pain corrupts man because pain is satanic. No one can be liberated through pain.

We need to be alchemists. With alchemy, the self dissolves. The root of the ego is desire. Desire is transmuted with alchemy. If you want to annihilate desire, you must transmute it. Sexual desire is transmuted into will, and will is fire. The desire for accumulation (greed) is transmuted into altruism. Anger (frustrated desire) is transmuted into sweetness. Envy (frustrated desire) is transmuted into joy for the good of others. The words of desire are transmuted into words of wisdom, etc.

Analyze all human defects and you will see that they have their seat in desire. Transmute desire with alchemy, and desire will be annihilated. Anyone who annihilates desire dissolves the ego.

Anyone who dissolves the ego is saved from the abyss and returns to the inner star that has always smiled upon them. Only with holy alchemy can we dissolve the self. The fundamental basis of alchemy is the arcane A.Z.F. The Angels, Archangels, Seraphim, Powers, Thrones, etc., are the exact result of tremendous inner revolutions.

We have already gone through involution (the descent of spirit into matter). We have already suffered horribly in evolution (the process of energy complication). A total revolution (the dissolution of the ego) is now urgent. Only through internal revolutions do we gradually return to the super-divine atom, passing through the Angelic, Archangelic, Seraphic, Logoic, and other states, until finally the ray merges into its star (the Ain Soph), which shines with happiness. The abyss is terribly painful. The horrible antithesis of the Ain Soph is the abyss.

The fifth of the seven has poured out his bowl on the seat of the beast, and his kingdom has now become darker than ever. Woe to those who dwell on the earth!

"The sixth Angel (Zachariah) poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates, and its waters were dried up, to prepare the way of the kings of the east" (Rev. 16:12). The Euphrates is one of the rivers of Eden. The first is the elemental land of the wise (the Tatwa Prithvi). The second is elemental water (the Apas Tatwa). The third is elemental air (the Vayu Tatwa). The fourth is the elemental fire of the sages (the Tejas Tatwa).

All the elements are summarized in fire. Everything comes from fire and returns to fire. The creative fire of the Holy Spirit is the Euphrates River.

Zachariel pours his cup on the Euphrates River, and then the river dries up.

The Euphrates is drying up, and women are becoming sterile. For instance now in England and France, statistics are recording a higher number of deaths and a lower number of births.

Thousands of souls are entering the abyss daily. These souls are no longer embodied. The result, then, is a lower number of births and a higher number of deaths. The Euphrates River is drying up to prepare the way for the sacred kings of the Inner East.

"And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet (materialistic science). For they are the spirits of demons, performing signs, going out to the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them together for the battle of that great day of God Almighty" (Rev. 16:13, 14).

These three unclean spirits like frogs constitute the psychological ego of every human being.

These are Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. These are the three traitors. These are the three rebels we carry within. The first is the rebel to nature. The second is the rebel to divine science. The third is the rebel to truth.

The first is the demon of desire; the second is the demon of the mind; the third is the demon of ill will. The first is located within the astral body. The second is within the mental body. The third is within the body of will (causal body).

All three are the three-headed black dragon. These are Sebal, Hortelut, and Stokin, the three traitors of Hiram Abiff. These three unclean spirits are the self, the ego, the myself. These three unclean spirits perform signs: H-bombs, rocket planes, mechanical marvels to deceive people and gather them for battle. These three unclean spirits invent the theory Materialist: dialectical materialism, historical materialism, etc.

These three unclean spirits are scholars in materialistic science, and they laugh at anything with a spiritual flavor. These three demons perform wonders in chemistry, physics, and medicine, and deceive people with miracles and false wonders.

"Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he who watches and keeps his garments (sacred without losing them), lest he walk naked and they see his shame" (Rev. 16:15).

"And he gathered them together to the place which in Hebrew is called Armageddon" (Rev. 16:16). Armageddon is atomic warfare. Soon men will use small, pocket-sized weapons with atomic projectiles to injure and disintegrate atomic bombs and rockets loaded with nuclear explosives in space.

The entire atmosphere will be filled with deadly radioactive particles. Millions of flying saucers manned by other planetary humanities are watching us. The day of the tremendous cataclysm is approaching, and the humanities of other planets are watching us.

"And the seventh Angel (Orifiel) poured out his vial into the air, and a great voice came out of the temple of heaven, from his throne, saying, 'It is done'" (Rev. 16:17). The Angel of Saturn sweeps his deadly sickle upon the earth, and all is consummated.

"Then there were flashes of lightning and voices and peals of thunder, and there was a great shaking of the earth, such a great earthquake as had not occurred since men were upon the earth" (Rev. 16:18).

Now is when men will be known! Now is when we will know who is who! And the  enlightened ignorant will bite the dust. And the authoritarian wiseacres of some schools of scoundrels will swallow mud. And the false prophets will display their shame in the abyss of failure.

Let the earth tremble! Let the wolf of the law howl!

Those who killed the prophets will find themselves naked, and those who were applauded by the great harlot will drink bitter gall.  The barbarians gave the saints honey and hemlock to drink; now the law will scour them with scorpions. Now,  is when we will know

who's who! Now, men will be known!

"And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell; and great Babylon came to be remembered before God, to give her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found (the earth swallowed them up)" (Rev. 16:19, 20).

That's what the great harlot deserves! The saints have already said what they had to say!

The hour of the great cataclysm has arrived!

Let the law come! Let the hurricane roar! Let the earth tremble!

The time for waiting is over.!

This is how the Avatar of Aquarius speaks: Frankly, sincerely! This time the righteous will not pay for the sinners. That happened once, and that time is over.

Before the great cataclysm, the righteous will be secretly saved. Let us remember Lot, taken from the cursed city Elijah, taken up to heaven in a chariot of fire. The righteous will be taken from great Babylon before the great cataclysm.

Many flying saucers will come to Earth. Other planetary humanities are watching us; they know the terrible hour we are living in.

Moments before the final explosion (the great cataclysm), the righteous will be secretly helped.

They will be transported like Elijah in a chariot of fire. They will live on another planet.

.The sign? The day? The hour? When there are spaceships capable of reaching other planets.

Live alert and vigilant.

"And there fell upon men a great hail from heaven, about the weight of a talent: and men

They blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail, for the plague was very severe" (Rev. 16:21).

Archangel Samael Planetary Logos of Mars

                                                                                          CHAPTER XXIII

                                                                              THE WOMAN AND THE DRAGON

(Rev. 12:1-17) "And a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars (v. 1). And she being with child, cried out in birth pangs, and was in agony to be delivered" (v. 2).

With this great sign that appeared in the heavens at the end of time, we brothers  teach man to build the temple.

It must be built on the living rock; but the rock is full of cactus plants, with sharp thorns that sting the flesh.

The Son of Man is always born from the womb of a virgin.

Our adorable Savior, bleeding on his cross, taught us the secret of the woman clothed with the sun, and of the Venusian initiation.

"And when Jesus saw his mother, and the disciple whom he loved standing by, he said to his mother,

Woman, behold, your son" (John 19:26).

"Then he said to the disciple, 'Behold, your mother.' And from that hour the disciple took her to himself"

(John 19:27).

This disciple was called John. This name is broken down into the five vowels: I, E, O, U, A, N.

John is the Word; John is the Son, and he is always born from the womb of a woman.

By this we mean that only by practicing sexual magic can we incarnate the Christ within ourselves. Only by working with the Arcanum A.Z.F. do we achieve the Venustic initiation. The Word is always born from immaculate conceptions. The Son of Man is always the son of a Virgin-Mother.

That woman clothed with the sun, crowned with twelve stars and the moon at her feet, is the woman who has managed to

reach the secret degree of Virgin Mother. That is Urania-Venus. The Queen of Heaven, who, while pregnant, is suffering from labor pains.

"And another sign appeared in heaven: and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven diadems on his heads" (v. 3).

That dark dragon turns with the wheel of the centuries. That dragon of darkness rose from the abyss, and as the wheel turns, it will fall into the abyss. The dragon of the abyss is the evil of the world, it is the Black Lodge, it is the secret enemy with its terrible wickedness.

With the number seven, we will atone for our mistakes. The ten horns are the wheel of destiny. The wheel will turn, and the beast will sink into the abyss. The end times have already arrived, and no one knows exactly how many years these end times will last.

The dragon of darkness is the prince of this world.

The dragon of darkness is the ego within us (Satan).

"And his tail drew a third of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to give birth, so that he might devour her child when she was born"

Indeed, during the Iron Age, thousands of Bodhisattvas fell. The dragon of darkness stands before the woman to devour her child. The secret enemy wants to devour us.

Nirvana has times of activity and times of profound rest.

Since February 19, 1919, nirvana has been active, because the end times have arrived and we need help. On February 19, virgins began to be born. Millions of virgins of nirvana are being reincarnated now, to help us.

It is astonishing to contemplate these virgins reincarnated now, as poor women, as humble servants.

That is the great sign that appeared in the sky, that is Venus Urania, that is the woman clothed with the sun and the moon at her feet.

She was born to be a virgin mother. The degree of virginity is the Buddhic state.

The virgin mother, being pregnant, suffers torments in giving birth, and the dragon of darkness wants to devour her child and thwart the incarnation of Christ in us.

The Antichrist hates the arcane A.Z.F., and does not want the Christ to be born in us. "Many are called, but few are chosen."

In long winter nights, the Christ is born in the heart of man. In nights of bitterness, darkness, and tears, the Savior is born in the manger of the world.

"And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up to God and to his throne" (v. 5).

That woman clothed with the sun, crowned with twelve stars, and the moon at her feet, always gives birth to a man child, the Son of Man, who in these end times is very strong, and must rule the nations with a rod of iron. Truly, the Son of Man is caught up to God and his throne.

"And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared by God, that they should feed her there one thousand two hundred and sixty days" (v.6).

Every virgin mother lives in her own desert, far from the world, the devil, and the flesh. Virgin mothers living in the world create their own desert for themselves.

The Kabbalistic quantity 1,260 breaks down like this: 1 + 2 + 6 = 9. 9 is actually the ninth sphere (sex). The Son of Man is born between the fire and water of the ninth sphere; every woman who has reached the esoteric degree of virgin is preserved there for 1,260 days.

"And there was war in heaven: Michael and his Angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon and his Angels fought" (v. 7).

And Michael, and all of us brothers of the Ray of Force, fight against the dragon of darkness and against the dark legions of the Black Lodge. This struggle against the dragon and his black angels began exactly in the year 1950.

"And they did not prevail, nor was their place found in heaven anymore" (v. 8). The battles between the legions of light and darkness have been terrible and terrifying in the internal worlds.

"And the great dragon was thrown down, that ancient serpent, who is called the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world; he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him" (v. 9).

The Great Black Lodge and all the adepts of the Left Hand normally dwelled in the different atomic regions of nature. Since 1950, the great battle between the White Lodge and the Black Lodge began.

Since 1950, the minions of Lucifer and Ariman, the followers of Bons and Dugpas, the enemies of the fourth path, the Nicolaitans, and the Anagarika tantrics, have been entering the abyss.

Truly, the abyss is the Avitchi of the Hindus. The abyss is the glyphs of the Kabbalah. These glyphs are atomic, tenebrous, sublunar.

The antithesis of these glyphs is a superdivine atom that is related to the church of Laodicea, or the thousand-petalled lotus.

Ultimately, we are this superdivine atom. The name of this atom is "Ain Soph."

The Ain Soph is our atomic star. This star shines full of glory in Absolute Abstract Space.

From this star emanate Kether, Chokmah, and Binah. From that star emanate the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit of every man.

The abyss is the antithesis of the Ain Soph, the fatal shadow of the Ain Soph.

The Ain Soph is omniscience and happiness. In the abyss dwell the dark ones of the lunar path.

"And I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying, 'Now is come salvation, and power, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ; for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, who accused them before our God day and night'" (Rev. 12:10). The accuser of our brethren is the black dragon. The accuser of our brethren stoned, poisoned, and crucified the prophets. The accuser of our brethren is the Black Lodge.

Now the saints of the Lord will be victorious. They have overcome Satan.

"And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; and they did not love their lives even to the death" (Rev. 12:11).

"Therefore rejoice, you heavens, and you who dwell in them. Woe to you who dwell on the earth and the sea!

For the devil has come down to you, having great wrath, because he knows that he has a short time" (Rev. 12:12).. This

century will be one of deadly wars and horrific cataclysms.

"When the dragon saw that he was cast into the earth (and into the Abyss), he persecuted the woman who had given birth to the man child" (Rev. 12:13).

"And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness to her place from the serpent's presence, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time" (Rev. 12:14).

In these end-times, nirvanic women will retreat to the wilderness of their own lives, fleeing from the tempting serpent. Many become nuns for a time; most are servants in households. This is how they earn their daily bread. This is how they serve with humility. They have the wings of the eagle of the spirit, and they take refuge in the desert. Truly, these virgin mothers suffer unspeakably.

For them, the life of the world is a desert. They complain about wasted time. In this terrible desert, they cannot find a man who wants to be transformed into Christ.

There they remain in the wilderness, for a time, and times, and half a time. Things of the trade, things of work. Time: the routine of the job. Times: changes of home, office, job. The half of a time: when the hour strikes, when the man they await appears in the desert of life.

"And the serpent cast water as great as a flood out of his mouth after the woman,that he might cause her to be carried away

from the flood. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast

out of his mouth" (Rev. 12:15, 16).

The tempting serpent of Eden tempts the woman clothed with the sun and tries to lure her sexually;

But these virgin mothers transmute their creative energies and fly high on the wings of the spirit.

The philosophical earth, that is, the physical organism, swallows the river, transmuting it into light and fire. That river is the universal solvent of Alchemy: the lapis philosophorum, pure gold or summa matter.

 This is the essence that the dragon spews from his mouth and that we must transmute to fly on the wings of the spirit like eagles of Light.

This is how Urania Venus defends herself from the tempting serpent who made Eve-Venus sin.

There are several kinds of women. Let's see:

First: Eve-Venus. The animalic, instinctive, brutal female.

Second: Venus-Eve. The very human female who loves when she finds a sexually passionate male who knows how to love her.

Third: Venus-Urania. The very human woman, conscious and full of deep feeling,spiritual and human at the same time.

Fourth: Urania-Venus, the mother of the Son of Man, the virgins of nirvana, the woman clothed with the sun and with the moon at her feet. This woman is crowned with twelve stars that symbolize the seven churches and the five senses, that is, the twelve faculties.

Only woman can establish justice on the face of the earth, because she has the power to awaken the flaming fire in man. The key is in the arcane A.Z.F.

She hands the sword to man.

She is Urania-Venus with the sword in her hand.

She stands before the cosmic scales in the eighth arcane.

She is the mother of the Son of Man. She wants to crush the head of the tempting serpent to tame it and raise it up through the medullary canal.

Unfortunately, as Goethe said: "The law of man, sad and grave, searches, struggles, and frets. What he needs most is what he knows least."

Man needs the arcane A.Z.F., and he doesn't know it; that is what he needs most and what he knows least.

We, the Brothers of the Temple, teach it now; but the inhabitants of the earth hate it.

The dragon tempts Urania-Venus, and is defeated.

"Then the dragon was enraged with the woman and went to make war with the rest of her seed, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ"

(Rev. 12:17).

                                                                                              CHAPTER XXIV

                                                                                           THE TWO BEASTS

(Revelation 13:1-18) "And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten diadems, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy" (v. 1).

This seven-headed beast is fornicator humanity. The ten horns are the wheel of destiny. The beast rises from the abyss and falls into the abyss. The ten diadems upon the seven heads signify that the beast reigns supreme during the Iron Age, or Kali Yuga. However, when the wheel of destiny turns on its axis, The beast will roll into the abyss "And the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like the feet of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion.

And the dragon gave him his power, and his throne, and great authority" (v. 2).

"And I saw one of his heads as it were mortally wounded, and his deadly wound was healed. And all the earth marveled and followed the beast" (v. 3).

When the temple brothers examine this wounded and healed head of the beast, they see a new symbol. They see a man resembling a gorilla, full of evil intelligence. The gorilla-man, frightening and terrible, carries before him four beasts, himself the fifth. The four are chained, and he leads them before him. With this symbol, we understand that the wounded head is the wicked man of the fifth race, modern man. This evil race launches into fratricidal and barbaric war, and after being mortally wounded, it is healed, and all the earth marvels and follows the beast. Truly, the internal bodies are also wounded in battle. However, they are healed, with the help of the masters of medicine. "And they worshipped the dragon (Satan) who had given power to the beast, and they worshipped the beast, saying, "Who is like the beast, and who is able to fight against it?" (v. 4). Everyone believes they are civilized and worships the great beast. Everyone worships the ego, the "me," the Satan with us.

People live in evil. Everyone loves the beast and wallows in the mire.

"And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies, and power was given unto him to act forty-two months" (v. 5). The beast has preeminence throughout the Kali Yuga and reigns sovereignly. She is the great harlot whose reign is over.

"And he opened his mouth in blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name (with atheism) and his tabernacle (fornication) and those who dwell in heaven (the saints)" (v. 6).

"And it was given to him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them (many initiates fell away).

Also power was given to him over every tribe, and people, and tongue, and nation" (v. 7). All humanity capitulated before the great beast that ascends out of the Abyss and is already falling into the Abyss.

"And all who dwell on the earth worshiped him, whose names are not written The Book of the Lost is called Syyin among Muslims. Good and evil deeds are weighed on the scales of Cosmic Justice.

Those who are not written in the Book of Life are already sinking into the dreadful abyss.

The Gnostic faith is the only one that can save the lost. The Lamb was slain from the foundation of the world, when we fornicated. Now we must resurrect the Lamb within ourselves with the arcane A.Z.F. This is sexual magic.

"If anyone has an ear, let him hear" (v. 9). "He who leads a captive goes into captivity; he who kills with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints" (v. 10).

Law is law. What is done is repaid. The saints know the law and that is why they are patient. Truly, truly, I say to you: the end times have arrived. He who leads into captivity goes into captivity. He who kills by the sword dies by the sword. Only by entering the ark of knowledge can we be saved.

We left Eden through the door of sex. Only through that door can we enter Eden.

Eden is sex itself.

No one can enter Eden through false doors. Law is law. We must enter through the same door we left.

That is the law.

The Opus Magnus is the science of sexual transmutation. We must return the energy of the Third Logos inward and upward. Thus we become gods. In the great work of the alchemist, water and oil are needed. Half water, half oil. Those who despise water fail in the Great Work. We can only be illuminated with our own spiritual oil, when we have pure water of life (seminal substance).

What do the two olive branches that pour out oil like gold through two golden pipes mean? "These are the two sons of oil who stand before the Lord of all the earth" (See Zechariah 4:12-14).

These are the two witnesses who, in essence, are born from the lake. They come out of the seminal vesicles. Between those two olives, transmuted sexual energy, the oil of pure gold, flows. Those who claim that there are many paths to God and that sex is just one of many, are truly despising the pure water of life, and therefore fail and sink into the abyss.

Truly, truly, I say to you: throughout all eternity, only one narrow gate has ever been known, and only one strait and difficult way that leads to the light. That gate and that way is sex.

"Strive to enter through the narrow gate (sex); for many, I say to you, will seek to enter and will not be able" (Luke 13:24). Narrow is the gate and narrow is the way that leads to the light, and very few find it. Our Adorable Savior Jesus Christ never said there were many ways; He only spoke to us clearly and bluntly of one gate and one way (sex) (See John 10:7, 9, 14).

We, the Brothers of the Temple, invite you, dear reader, to study the four Gospels.

There you will be able to see for yourself that there is only one gate and one way, narrow and difficult.

Preachers who affirm the existence of many ways to reach God ignore that in the Great Work we need half oil and half water.

"Then I saw another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spoke like a dragon" (v. 11). "And he exercises all the power of the first beast before him, and makes the earth and those who dwell in it worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed" (v. 12).

"And he performs great signs, so that he even makes fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men" (v. 13). "And he deceives those who dwell on the earth by the signs he was given power to perform in the sight of the beast, commanding those who dwell on the earth to make an image to the beast who was wounded by the sword and lived" (v. 14).

This beast, which has two horns like a lamb, but speaks like a dragon, is the materialistic science of those who dwell on earth. Truly, the great beast is twofold, because it has a mind that speaks great things. Materialistic science plays with what it doesn't know, and limps in the darkness.

Materialistic science deceives those who dwell on the earth by the signs it has been given to perform in the presence of the beast. Remote-controlled rockets, cosmic rockets, radio and television, ultramodern airplanes, hydrogen bombs that rain fire from heaven on defenseless cities, atomic bombs, atomic submarines, deadly rays, etc.

All these inventions are the signs with which the two-horned beast deceives those who dwell on the earth. Then the deceived men worship the great beast and say, "There is none like the beast!"

Who can be superior to the beast?

"And he was given power to give life to the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed" (v. 15). Men of materialistic science poison the multitudes with their theories. Then, the image of the beast speaks. The saints who do not worship the beast are killed, persecuted, imprisoned, and hated. The two-horned beast is terrible.

"And he caused all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads" (v. 16). "So that no one could buy or sell except one who had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name" (v. 17).

"Here is wisdom. Let him who has understanding count the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man, and its number is 666" (v. 18).

The mark of the beast is the two horns on its forehead. Millions and millions of human beings already have the mark of the beast on their foreheads and hands. Almost the entire human population of this valley of tears already has the mark of the beast on their foreheads and hands. All those souls were lost, and since 1950 they have been entering the abyss. Human evolution has completely failed.

Truly, the world is already so lost that in the world of commerce, no one can buy or sell unless they have the mark of the beast on their foreheads and hands. This is how the world of business has become.

The number of the great beast is 666. That is the number of man because that number can be broken down Kabbalistically like this: 6 + 6 + 6 = 18. Then, adding this result together, we have the following: 1 + 8 = 9. Nine is sex. Nine is man, because man is the son

of sex.

Total: 666 contains the arcana 18 and 9. The arcana 18 is the abyss, the darkness. The sexual temptations against which the initiate must fight.

The arcana 9 is the ninth sphere, initiation.

The gods judged the great harlot, whose number is 666.

The sentence of the gods was: To the abyss! To the abyss! To the abyss!

                                                                                               CHAPTER XXV

                                                                                         THE LAMB IN ZION

"And I looked, and behold, a Lamb stood on Mount Zion, and with Him one hundred and forty-four thousand, having their Father's name written on their foreheads" (Rev. 14:1). Mount Zion is the upper worlds.

The number one hundred and forty-four thousand, those who have their Father's name written on their foreheads, is a symbolic and Kabbalistic quantity. 144,000 breaks down like this: 1 + 4 + 4 = 9. This number nine is the ninth sphere, sex.

Only with the Great Arcanum can we be saved and receive the Father's name on our foreheads. The people of Zion are the people of Israel (the spiritual people of God). This people is made up of all those who practice sexual magic (people of chastity).

"And I heard a voice from heaven like the sound of many waters (the waters of seed), and like the sound of a great thundering, and I heard the voice of harpists playing on their harps" (Rev. 14:2).

"And they sang as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four living creatures (of alchemy), and the elders; and no one could learn the song except the one hundred and forty-four thousand who were bought from the earth (with a great sacrifice)" (Rev. 14:3).

"These are the ones who were not defiled with women, for they are virgins (these are the ones who learned to restrain the beast from ejaculating semen). These are the ones who follow the Lamb wherever He goes. These were bought from among men, being first fruits to God and to the Lamb" (Rev. 14:4).

"And in their mouths no guile was found, for they are without fault before the throne of God"

(Rev. 14:5).

"And I saw another Angel fly through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach to those who dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, "Fear God, and give him glory, for the hour of his judgment is come; and worship him who made heaven and earth, the sea, and the springs of water" (Rev. 14:6, 7).

"And another Angel followed her, saying, Babylon the great city is fallen (Babylon the great, the mother of all fornications and abominations of the earth:  the present civilization), because she has made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication" (Rev. 14:8).

"And the third Angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If anyone worships the beast and his image, and receives

his mark on his forehead, or on his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured full strength into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy Angels, and in the presence of the Lamb" (Rev. 14:9, 10).

All those who worship the beast of passions and his image (intellectualism without spirituality) will burn in the abyss, between the fire and brimstone of their own desires.

It is better to pay all Karma right here, on the physical plane, and never in the internal worlds.

Nemesis, Karma, no matter how serious it may be on the physical plane, is very sweet when compared to Karma on the astral plane and in the abyss.

"And the smoke of their torment ascends forever and ever. And those who worship the beast and his image have no rest day or night, nor whoever takes the mark of his name" (Rev. 14:11).

The intellect placed absolutely at the pure service of the spirit is a most precious instrument for the Great Work of the Father. A mystic without intellect fails due to a lack of culture. The intellect placed at the service of the beast is satanic. From intellectualism without spirituality, rascal result.

Rascals are the exact image of the beast.

In the abyss, the dark ones torment one another with their hatred, intrigue, slander, anger, greed, lust, etc., and the smoke of their torment ascends forever. The saints know this, and therefore they are patient.

"Here is the patience of the saints! Here are they who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus" (Rev. 14:12).

"And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from now on.

Yes, saith the Spirit, they shall rest from their labors: for their works continue with them" (Rev. 14:13).

When man dies, something continues: that something is thought. All desires, all thoughts of desire continue, and that has already been demonstrated. The sum total of all mental values continues. The sum total of all these desire values constitute the ego, the myself, the ego, individuality. The ego is reincarnated to fulfill its desires. Blessed are those who die in the Lord; they will enter nirvana forever. Anyone who decapitates and dissolves the ego dies in life, dies in the Lord. Where there is the ego, there cannot be truth. The Lord is the Truth. The Lord Buddha taught us an essence, a law, and an end. The essence is the Ens Seminis. The law is the arcane A.Z.F. The end is nirvana. Thus said the Buddha:

"If you understand, O Kasyapa, that all beings are of one essence (the Ens Seminis), and that there is only one and unique truth (the Christ), and live in accordance with this understanding, you will attain nirvana."

"The Tathagata gives joy to the entire world, like the cloud that pours its waters (water of life, semen)on the righteous and the sinners (all have it). He has the same feelings of compassion for the great and the small; for the wise and the ignorant; for the virtuous and the sinful."

"The vast, precious cloud of water pours it down in rain upon meadows and brambles, mountains and valleys,

orchards and fields. And all drink the rainwater, which is one and the same, and trees, plants, and herbs thrive and flourish and bear fruit, each according to its kind and nature.

Rooted in the same soil, all the plants of a field or orchard receive the same water (semen) that vivifies them all."

"The Tathagata knows, O Kasyapa, the law whose virtue is knowledge and whose end is the peace of nirvana" (the law of the arcane A.Z.F.).

"It is the same for all; yet it does not manifest itself in the same way to all, but to each according to their needs. It does not give all from the beginning the fullness of knowledge, but takes into account the disposition of each."

In ancient times, the arcane was only secretly given to initiates. The Buddha taught this key to his well-prepared disciples.

Whoever wishes to die in the Lord must wash their feet in the waters of renunciation. The Lord Buddha taught chastity as the basic foundation of Initiation.

The Buddha asked his disciples: "Tell me, O disciples, when does a disciple cease to be one?" And Sariputra replied: "A good disciple must not violate chastity. Whoever violates it is not a disciple of Sakya Muni." This is verbatim from the Gospel of the Lord Buddha transcribed from the Pitakas, or Sacred Scriptures of Buddhism. See the text by Yogi Kharishnanda.

Master Huiracocha ( Krumm Heller )  gave the Supreme Key of

1° You shall love your Inner God and your neighbor as yourself.

2° You shall study the Secret Doctrine of the Savior of the World.

3° Never revile your neighbor, nor speak immodest or vain words.

4° You shall sacrifice yourself for the love of humanity, and love your worst enemies.

5° You must obey the will of the Father, both in heaven and on earth.

6° You shall not commit fornication or adultery, in thought, word, or deed.

7° You shall fight against the world, the devil, and the flesh.

8° You shall be infinitely patient and merciful.

9° You shall practice the Arcanum A.Z.F. with your wife.

10° You shall wash your feet in the waters of renunciation.

With these Ten Commandments you shall die in the Lord.

"And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and sitting on the cloud One like the Son of Man, having on His head a golden crown and in His hand a sharp sickle" (Rev. 14:14).

"And another Angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to Him who sat on the cloud, 'Thrust in your sickle and reap, for the time has come for you to reap, for the harvest of the earth is ripe'" (Rev. 14:15). The hour has come.

"And He who sat on the cloud thrust in His sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped" (Rev. 14:16). The time has come to reap.

"And another Angel came out of the temple in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. And another Angel came out from the altar, who had power over fire, and cried with a loud voice to him who had the sharp sickle, saying, "Thrust in your sharp sickle and gather the clusters of the earth, for her grapes are ripe"

(Rev. 14:17, 18).

The power of fire is in sex. From sex come angels and devils, gods and beasts. Man is the priest, woman the altar.

In sex, one sows and in sex, one reaps. If the harvest is good, it is the harvest of the gods. When the harvest is bad, it is lost in the abyss. The wise North American Kabbalist Manly H. Hall, quoted

by the Grand Master of the White Lodge, Dr. Francisco A. Propato, says in his book on the Occult Anatomy of Man the following: "Those who are unable to raise the fire of the spinal cord through the Sushumna channel will be cast into a lateral realm, similar to that of the apes (monkeys or monkeys) of today."

"And the Angel thrust his sharp sickle into the earth, and gathered the grapes of the vine of the earth, and cast the grapes into the great winepress of the wrath of God." This verse 19 of Chapter 14 of Revelation is definitive.

The Angel cast all the grapes of the harvest into the great winepress of the wrath of God. The Great White Lodge knows that human evolution on Earth is lost. Human evolution failed completely, and humanity sank into the abyss.

""And the winepress was trodden outside the city, and blood flowed out of the winepress, up to the horses' bridles for a thousand and six hundred furlongs" (Rev. 14:20)." (Revelation 14:20).

This Kabbalistic quantity breaks down as follows: 1 + 6 = 7.

The human race will atone for all its wickedness with supreme sorrow. The three ineffable beings of this

Chapter 14 of the Apocalypse correspond to the three aspects of humanity: world, family, and man. The three Angels of the Most High chasten the people, the family, and man.

Law is law, and the law is fulfilled. All three obey the Son of Man.

The Lord of all Power is seated on a cloud of glory.

The Lord of all Perfection has on His head a golden crown and in His hand a sharp sickle.

Archangel Samael Planetary Logos of Mars

                                                                                              CHAPTER XX

                                                                                       THE SIXTH TRUMPET

"And the sixth Angel (Zachariah) sounded; and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which was before God" (Rev. 9:13). The golden altar is man and woman, fire and water (YOD, HE, VAU, HE). God's altar is nature.

"Saying to the sixth Angel who had the trumpet, 'Release the four Angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates (the four Devarajas who govern the four winds)'" (Rev. 9:14).

"And the four Angels were loosed who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, to kill a third of mankind" (Rev. 9:15).

With the hydrogen bomb, the four Angels from the four corners of the earth, who were designated for that day and hour, will be released. Elements unknown to man will be released, and human science will be unable to control them.

The hydrogen bomb will cause pandemonium.

"And the number of the army of the horsemen was two hundred million. And I heard the number of them" (Rev. 9:16).

The number 200,000,000, added up in Kabbalistic figures, gives us the second Tarot card: Woman, the High Priestess, occult science.

Two is nature, and great nature will be tremendously shaken by great cataclysms.

Atomic power and the hydrogen bomb will produce the frightful and terrible cataclysms of the end times. Unknown elements of nature will be released with the H-bomb, and no one will be able to control them.

Human armies armed with atomic potential, guided rockets, H-bombs, etc., will strike great nature, and then, woe to those who dwell on the earth!

"And thus I saw the horses in a vision, and those who sat on them, whose breastplates were of fire, and of hyacinth, and of brimstone. And the heads of the horses were like the heads of lions; and out of their mouths proceeded fire and smoke and brimstone" (Rev. 9:17). These horses and these armies are peoples and multitudes and tongues.

And out of the mouths of those who dwell on the earth proceeds the fire of passion, the smoke of laziness, and the brimstone of sorrow.

Rajas and Tamas bring sickness and pain, darkness and despair, wars, famines, hospitals, etc. Rajas is emotion, passion. Tamas is inertia, laziness.

"By these three plagues a third of mankind was killed by the fire, the smoke, and the sulfur that proceeded out of their mouths" (Rev. 9:18).

Woe to those who dwell on the earth! Woe to the scientists of the Antichrist! Woe to the vultures of war!

"For their power is in their mouths (which speak blasphemies) and in their tails, for their tails were like serpents, and they had heads, and with them they hurt" (Rev. 9:19). These are the demons of Babylon the Great: Demon-Men.

"And the rest of the people who were not killed by these plagues still did not repent of the works of their hands, so that they would not worship demons and idols of gold and silver and brass and stone and wood, which cannot see or hear or walk" (Rev. 9:20).

"And they did not repent of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their sexual immorality, nor of their thefts" (Rev. 9:21).

The end times have arrived, and we are in them. Arcanum 2,500 contains the Kabbalistic mystery of the times, the day, and the hour.

                                                                                               CHAPTER XXI

                                                                                       THE SEVENTH TRUMPET

"And I saw another mighty Angel come down from heaven with a cloud, and the rainbow was on his head; and his face was like the sun, and his feet like pillars of fire (this Angel is Orifiel, the Genius of Saturn). And he had a little book open in his hand; and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot upon the earth" (Rev. 10:1, 2).

"And he cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roars: and when he cried, seven thunders uttered their voices" (Rev. 10:3). These seven thunders are the sublime voices of the seven spirits before the throne, the seven powers of nature.

"And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write, and I heard a voice from heaven saying to me, Seal up what the seven thunders spoke, and do not write them down" (Rev. 10:4).

"The Angel whom I saw standing on the sea upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven and swore by Him who lives forever and ever, who created heaven and the things in it, and the earth and the things in it, and the sea and the things in it, that there would be no more time. But in the days of the voice of the seventh Angel, when he begins to sound, the mystery of God will be finished, he announced it as he did to his servants the prophets" (Rev. 10:5, 6, 7).

Orifiel, the Genius of Saturn, is the last, and he is the one who reaps the lives of men and peoples with his sickle. "Many are called, but few are chosen." Truly, there will be very few who will sit victoriously at the Lord's table. Dark humanity sank into the abyss.

"Then the voice which I heard from heaven spoke with me again, saying, 'Go, take the little book opened from the hand of the Angel who sits upon the sea and upon the earth.' So I went to the Angel, bidding him give me the little book.

He said to me, 'Take and swallow it; it will make your stomach bitter, but in your mouth it will be sweet as honey'"

(Rev. 10:8, 9).

"Then I took the little scroll from the Angel's hand and ate it; and it was sweet in my mouth like honey. When I had eaten it, my stomach became bitter. And he said to me, 'You must prophesy again to many peoples and nations and languages and kings'" (Rev. 10:10, 11).

In the days of the seventh Angel, the kingdom of God will have been consummated, as he announced to his servants the prophets. Let's now look at what the Quran says:

"Heavenly vengeance will come. No one will be able to stop it. The heavens will shake, the mountains will crumble. Woe to those on that day who have accused the apostles of imposture, those who spend their lives in frivolous disputes. Throw yourselves into the flames, it will be said to them. Behold the fire whose reality you denied. Victims of the flames, whether you burst into curses or suffer resignedly, your fate will not change. You have only the just reward of your deeds."

Truly, the Book of Prophecy is sweet in the mouth and bitter in the stomach.

On that day of the seventh Angel, the paradises of the Jinas (the lands of the fourth dimension) will open, where divine humanity dwells. That is the Garden of Delights. The righteous will live there.

"The chosen ones will be closer to the Eternal. They will dwell in the Garden of Delights. A great number old people and some young people will be happy guests. They will rest on beds adorned with gold and precious stones. They will gaze at each other with affection; they will be served by children endowed with eternal youth. And they will offer exquisite wine in differently shaped cups (the wine of the alchemist's Light). Its vapor will not go to their heads or cloud their reason. They will have at their discretion the fruits they desire;. Beside them will be the Hour is with beautiful black eyes. The whiteness of their complexions will be equal to the luster of pearls. Their favors will be the reward of virtue. Frivolous conversations will be banished from this mansion. Evil will not be harbored in the heart. Only the sweet name of peace will be heard there. How happy are those who occupy the right side! They will stroll among thornless turnips and among artfully arranged plane trees. They will enjoy their thick foliage, beside the singing waters. There, a multitude of diverse fruits will be offered to any hand that desires to pluck them. They will rest on raised beds. Their wives will be of a special creation, they will be virgins. They will love them and enjoy the same youth as they do" (Verses 11-36 of Chapter LVI of the Quran).

In the days of the seventh Angel, the Kingdom of God will be consummated, as he announced to his servants the prophets, and the paradises of the Jinas will be opened, where divine humanity dwells.

"The righteous will be the guests of the mansion of delights. Lying on the marriage bed, their gaze will be cast everywhere. Joy will shine on their foreheads. They will drink an exquisite and sealed wine (the wine of light of the alchemist). The seal will be musk. Let those who desire happiness strive to earn it. This wine will be mixed with water from the Tasnim. Precious fountain where those who are closest to the Eternal will quench their thirst" (Chapter LXXXIII, verses 22 to 28 of the Quran).

Musk, semen, is the origin and seal of great happiness. The alchemist's wine of light is mixed with water from the Tasnim. This pure water of life is the Christonic semen.

We must transmute the water into wine. We must not spill this pure water of life. There may be sexual connection; but we must withdraw before the spasm to avoid seminal ejaculation. Thus, we become gods and enter the garden of delights.

Semen is the precious fountain of life. "Precious fountain where those who are closest to the Eternal will quench their thirst."

Muhammad truly said with good reason: "Musk will be the seal. Let those who desire happiness strive to deserve it." This effort is only possible with sexual magic. This is the Arcanum A.Z.F.

Those who wish to enter the Garden of Earthly Delights must never spill their semen in their lives.

We must transmute desire into will and withdraw from the sexual act before the spasm to avoid ejaculation of semen.

This is how we awaken the sacred fire and become gods. Semen must not leave our organism. Semen must never, ever be spilled.

Must be connection, but the semen must not be spilled. This is the narrow, cramped, and difficult door that leads us to the light. This is the key to awakening the Kundalini.

The Arcanum A.Z.F. is the stumbling block and rock of offense for the wicked. We leave the Jinas paradises through the gate of sex; and only through that gate can we return to the Garden of Delights.

In the days of the seventh Angel, only those who have accepted the Great Arcanum A.Z.F. will dwell in the Garden of Delights. Therefore, Muhammad says the following:

"The true servants of God will enjoy happiness. They will have choice foods and exquisite fruits, and will be served with honor. The gardens of voluptuousness will be their refuge. Filled with mutual bliss, they will rest on the marriage bed. Cups of pure, clean, and delicious-tasting water (Christ light of the ens seminis) will be offered to them. It will not cloud their faces nor make them insensitive; beside them will be untouched virgins, and they will humbly lower their eyes" (Verses 39-47 of Chapter 37 of the Quran).

Truly, God shines upon the perfect couple.

Man and woman were born to love each other.

Blessed are those who know how to love one another!

                                                                                                     CHAPTER XXII

                                                                                              THE TWO WITNESSES

"And there was given unto me a reed like unto a rod (the staff of Brahma, the rod of Aaron, a symbol of the spinal cord and its marvelous medullary canal. The upward flow of the creative energy of the Holy Spirit, along the medullary canal, makes us gods). And it was said unto me, Arise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein" (Rev. 11:1).

The temple of God is man, and it must be measured with a reed. If you want initiation, write it on a rod.

"And cast out the court which is without the temple, and do not measure it, for it is given to the Gentiles, and they shall trample the holy city underfoot for forty-two months" (Rev. 11:2).

Truly, the court which is outside the temple is the court of the profane, the court of fornicators.

They will trample the holy city for forty-two months; they profaned the sacred city of nine gates. The holy city is man, and the ninth sphere, or the ninth gate, is sex. The fornicators have trampled the holy city for forty-two months.

The science of numbers tells us that 4 + 2 = 6. Kabbalists know that the sixth card of the Tarot is the lover. The number of the great harlot is 6, repeated three times: 666.

"And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for one thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth"

(Rev. 11:3).

This number is written as follows: 1,260. If we Kabbalistically add the numbers together, we have the following result: 1 + 2 + 6 = 9. Nine is the ninth sphere. The ninth sphere is sex.

The great master Hilarioux IX says that in ancient times, the descent into the ninth sphere was the ultimate test for the supreme dignity of the Hierophant. Hermes, Buddha, Jesus Christ, Dante, Zoroaster, Muhammad, Rama, Krishna, Pythagoras, Plato, and many others had to descend to the ninth sphere to work with fire and water, the origin of worlds, beasts, men, and gods.

Every authentic white initiation begins there.

Fire and water rise through the two sympathetic cords that coil around the spinal cord. ( starting from the sexual gonads and ascending around the spinal cord to the midbrain)

These two witnesses, in the East, are Ida and Pingala.

Fire plus Water: equals    Consciounsness

F + W = C. Fire plus water equals consciousness. Fire a Cosmic consciousness. Fire and water produce the awakening of cosmic consciousness. Then we prophesy for 1,260 days, dressed in sackcloth and hair, fasting and doing penance.

The two sympathetic cords are the two witnesses, through which the fire and water of sex ascend. "These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the God of the earth (the God within). And if anyone harms them, fire comes out of their mouths and devours their enemies. If anyone harms them, he must be killed" (Rev. 11:4, 5).

The two witnesses produce the awakening of the Kundalini; then we receive the flaming sword that turns threateningly, guarding the way to the tree of life.

It was necessary for the Lord to have died like this. Now we must resurrect Him within ourselves. The two witnesses can kill and give life. "These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy, and they have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with all kinds of plagues, as often as they wish" (Rev. 11:6). If the sacred serpent ascends, it opens heaven; if it descends, it shuts heaven. The waters turn to blood when we commit fornication; and the affliction of the abyss is more terrible than death.

Fornication is a sin against the Holy Spirit. He who commits fornication sins against his own body.

Fornicating humanity is struck with every plague.

Anyone who spills semen is a fornicator, even if he is officially married.

The two witnesses have the power to awaken the Kundalini (Pentecostal fire).

"And when they have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit will make war with them, and will overcome them, and will kill them. And their bodies will be cast into the street of the great city, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified" (Rev. 11:7, 8).

In ancient times the prophets spoke. The two witnesses then gave their testimony, and they announced the end times. The two witnesses bore witness to the light, and the light came into the darkness, but the darkness did not recognize it.

The beast that came up out of the bottomless pit—the Satan within us—made war against them, and overcame them, and killed them, because man had given himself over to fornication.

The bodies of the two witnesses were cast into the street of Babylon the Great, the mother of all fornications and abominations of the earth. The land of Sodom and Egypt, where our Lord was also crucified; the valley of bitterness where the great harlot lives.

"And they of all tribes, peoples, languages, and gentiles will see their bodies for three and a half days, and will not allow their bodies to be laid in graves" (v. 9).

Jesus Christ, the Great Hierophant, said, "I am able to destroy the temple, and in three days to build it again" (Matthew 26:61). The body of the Savior of the World remained three days in His Holy Sepulchre. Jonah was three days in the belly of the whale.

The bodies of the two witnesses do not yet deserve to go down to the holy sepulchre; because they are full of fornication. Man gave himself over to fornication, and the two witnesses are dead.

"And they that dwell on the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another." the others; for these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth" (Rev. 11:10).

The words of the prophets are torment for those who dwell on earth.

"And after three and a half days the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet, and great fear came upon those who saw it" (Rev. 11:11).

The three days symbolize the triune spirit of man. The Perfect Holy Trinity. On the third day there is the resurrection of the dead. We have already suffered greatly for three days; now the two witnesses will be resurrected.

"And they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, 'Come up here.' And they ascended into heaven in a cloud, and their enemies saw them" (Rev. 11:12).

With the arcane A.Z.F., the two witnesses now ascend. We are in the end times. This is the era of the fulfillment of the prophecy. The resurrection of the two witnesses is an absolutely sexual problem.

When a man and a woman know how to withdraw from the sexual act without spilling semen, the two witnesses are resurrected, because the power of the Holy Spirit returns between them inward and upward.

The two witnesses are the two marvelous sympathetic channels of the creative energy. The end times have arrived.

The disclosure of the Great Arcanum, the Resurrection of the two witnesses, and the great final cataclysm, exactly mark the end of the Aryan race. ( the fifth race after the Atlantean race this one before before the Lemurian race)

Human beings who do not accept scientific chastity will sink into the abyss. There will be a terrifying cataclysm. However, no human being can know the date, nor the day, nor the hour.

A planetary clash will come, a collision of worlds (mostly electromagnetic clash), and only those who have resuscitated their two witnesses will be saved.

"And at that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell, and seven thousand men were killed in the earthquake; and the rest were terrified, and gave glory to the God of heaven" (Rev. 11:13).

A tenth of Babylon the Great will fall. The wheel of destiny will turn, and the great harlot will sink into the abyss.

The number 10 is the wheel of destiny, the 10th tarot card.

Seven thousand men were killed in the earthquake; the 7th card means atonement, karma, punishment. The great harlot will truly die, and those of the lineages, peoples, and languages as numerous as the sands of the sea.

Before the great cataclysm that is approaching, the two witnesses will speak. Before the dreadful catastrophe that is approaching, the heavens will open with a great roar, and the human multitudes from of other worlds will come to Earth in their spaceships. Siblings humanities from other planets will come to Teach us law and order. We will be given the opportunity to listen to the Son of Man.

Then... Woe to those who reject the Son of Man! Woe to those who reject the Great Arcanum!...

Woe to those who continue to spill their semen!

The man of earth has launched himself into the conquest of space and will soon knock with his spaceships at the doors of other inhabited worlds. The result of his audacity will be the Son of Man's response: "Then he will come on the clouds of heaven, and every eye will see him."

The Son of Man is Divine Humanity. The Son of Man is higher multitudes of other inhabited worlds.

. Woe to those who do not accept the last word of the Son of Man! Then the great cataclysm will come!

"The second woe is past; behold, the third woe is coming soon" (Rev. 11:14).

"And the seventh Angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign forever and ever" (Rev. 11:15).

"And the twenty-four elders who sat before God on their thrones fell on their faces and worshipped God, saying, 'We give you thanks, Lord God Almighty, who is, and who was, and who is to come, because you have taken your great power and reigned'" (Rev. 11:16, 17).

"The nations were angry, and your wrath is come, and the time of the dead to be judged, and that you should reward your servants the prophets and the saints and those who fear your name, both small and great, and that you should destroy those who destroy the earth (the war vultures and the scientists of the antichrist)" (Rev. 11:18).

The final judgment had already taken place on April 12, 1950. The gods judged the great harlot and considered her unworthy. The gods' sentence was: To the Abyss! To the Abyss! To the Abyss! The earth will go through a process of planetary disintegration and reintegration. No one knows the day or the hour except the Father.

"The temple of God was opened in heaven, and the ark of his testament was seen in his temple. And there were lightnings, voices, thunderings, earthquakes, and great hail" (Rev. 11:19).

The ark of the testament is sex. The ark of the testament is the ark of knowledge. The ark of the testimony is the ark of the covenant. Inside the ark of the testament is Aaron's rod, a symbol of the phallus; and the vessel, and Gomor, filled with manna, a symbol of the womb (See Exodus 16:31-36).

In the union of the phallus and the womb lies the key to all power. Inside the ark of knowledge are

the tablets of the law.

Anyone who violates the divine Decalogue will sink into the abyss. Only in the ark of the testament

will we achieve the miracle of our salvation.

Archangel Samael Planetary Logos of Mars.

                                                                                                CHAPTER XVIII

                                                                                          THE SEVENTH SEAL

"And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour" (Rev. 8:1).

The Adorable Savior of the World confesses the sins of humanity before his Father and before the Angels. The great orphan must enter the hospital of Angels.

The Divine Spouse wants to save his children. The dark ones want to take his little ones, and he gathers them

under his loving arms, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings. It is a matter of removing a cancerous tumor from the womb of the great orphan.

"And there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour." This scientific operation is inevitably very painful. There will be some survivors of the great catastrophe.

There will be a silence of about half an hour. A small, fleeting time, but enough to secretly save the righteous.

On the shores of the immense sea of life, the great apocalyptic events unfold.

"And I saw the seven Angels (Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel, Michael, Samael, Zachariel, Orifiel); and to them were given seven trumpets" (Rev. 8:2).

"And another Angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and to him was given much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne" (Rev. 8:3).

"And the smoke of the incense ascended from the Angel's hand before God with the prayers of the saints"

(Rev. 8:4). The saints will be cruelly persecuted by atheists and will have to pray much.

"And the Angel took the censer and filled it with fire from the altar and cast it upon the earth. And there were

thunderings and voices and lightnings and earthquakes" (Rev. 8:5).

. "This gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world for a witness to the Gentiles, and then the end will come" (Matthew 24:14). The materialistic atheists, enemies of the Eternal, are filled with false scientism. Atheists will furiously persecute the Gnostics. Atheists mortally hate sexual magic. For this reason, the Gnostics will be persecuted to death. Sex is the gateway to Eden, and the enemies of the Eternal do not want people to enter through that gateway. The Gnostics will multiply by the millions. "And the seven Angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. And the first Angel (Gabriel) sounded, and there was hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth; and a third of the trees were burned up, and all green grass was burned up" (Rev. 8:6, 7).

The Philosopher's Stone is sex. The ancient sages worshipped the sun in the symbolic form of a black stone. This is the Heliogabalus Stone. Our Adorable Savior taught us to build upon the living rock. And the Adorable One said to Peter: "Call yourself Petrus( Patar, stone), for you are the first stone upon which I will build my church."

The Philosopher's Stone is the foundation of science, philosophy, and trascendental Mystical.

The Philosopher's Stone is square like the heavenly Jerusalem of Saint John. On one side is the name Adam, on the other, Eve, and then the names Azoe and INRI on the other two sides.

The Philosopher's Stone is very sacred.

The science of the antichrist has profaned the sacred stone. Sanctuary unveiled, sanctuary desecrated.

The precious stones of the temple are very sacred. The masters are children of the stones.

And when the first Angel blew his trumpet, it became hail and fire mixed with blood. Icy water mixed with fire and blood. Science,

blood, and passion. The temple of science was desecrated by the antichrist.

 Every green herb was burned; all honor was violated. The sacred caduceus of Mercury fell on the temple floor, shattered to pieces. The ears of science have already ripened, and man will now reap with open hands

the poisonous fruits of desire. The trumpet of the ruling angel of the Moon has sounded.

"And the second Angel (Raphael) sounded, and like a great mountain burning with fire, he was cast into the sea (the head of all humanity); and a third of the sea became blood"

(Rev. 8:8). Entire billions of human beings will perish.

The karmic debts of each and every human being will be reviewed precisely before the great cataclysm. Exact mathematical calculations will be made before the great cataclysm.

The number is holy, infinite, eternal. Everything is governed by the Holy Number. Once the accounts in the books have been reviewed, the mathematical calculations have been made, then the great cataclysm will come.

"And a third of the creatures which were in the sea, which had life, died, and a third of the ships perished" (Rev. 8:9). Entire billions of human beings will perish.

By a third, we understand the perfect triangle. The great catastrophe that is approaching has a triple scope.

It is physical, it is emotional, and it is spiritual. The physical, emotional, and spiritual worlds are interconnected by the thirty-two paths of light that are the sacred steps of the Holy Stairway.

Raphael, the ruling Angel of Mercury, has blown his trumpet, and in the inner temples of Karma, the mathematical calculations are being made.

Raphael's Bodhisattva is incarnated, but unfortunately, he is now fallen. However, that humble Bodhisattva is currently struggling to rise.

"And the third Angel (Uriel) sounded his trumpet, and a great star (the star of bitterness) fell from heaven, burning like a torch, and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water" (Rev. 8:10).

"And the name of the Star is called Wormwood (bitterness), and many people died from the waters, because they were made bitter" (Rev. 8:11).

The Angel of Venus has blown his trumpet. Every event is triple-scoped. The star of bitterness is triple-scoped. The three worlds: physical, emotional, and spiritual, correspond to the thirty-two paths of light that are the rungs of the Holy Ladder.

Father, mother, child, are a perfect ternary. Homes have been filled with bitterness. The ternary is fecundity, generation, nature.

The waters are families and multitudes, peoples and languages.

The waters became wormwood. The homes of the earth were filled with fornication, hatred, adultery, and very great tribulation.

"And the fourth Angel (Michael) sounded, and a third of the sun was smitten, and a third of the moon, and a third of the stars, so that a third of them were darkened, and the day did not give light for a third of it, and likewise for a third of the night" (Rev. 8:12).

All cosmic events have a triple scope: the law of the triangle governs all cosmic manifestations.

The upper reaches of the Earth's atmosphere will be completely altered by atomic explosions.

Then, as a logical consequence, they will no longer be able to filter and analyze the rays of the sun, moon, and stars.

Soon we will see the sun black as sackcloth and the moon as blood. Then the stars will be darkened. There will be no light. A rusty reddish color will cover the face of the Earth.

All these great cosmic events are always triple-scoped. The law of the triangle governs all creation.

With the total alteration of the upper reaches of the Earth's atmosphere, terrible earthquakes and great tidal waves will occur.

The sea will have a mysterious and strange sound. Monstrous and terrible waves will lash the beaches. Cities shaken by earthquakes will be turned into heaps of ruins.

Radioactivity will increase every day, and with it will come great epidemics, diseases

Unknown events, famines, misery, and terrible tribulation. The crops will fail, and even the fish of the sea will die.

"But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing babies in those days! For there will be great distress on the earth, and wrath among this people" (Luke 21:23).

"Then there will be signs in the sun and in the moon and in the stars, and on the earth distress of nations,

because of the confusion of the sea and the waves, and people will be parched with fear and expectation of the things coming upon the earth; for the powers of the heavens will be shaken" (Luke 21:25, 26).

"Then I looked, and I heard an Angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, 'Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth because of the other voices of the three Angels' trumpets which are about to sound!'" (Rev. 8:13).

The ruler of this world, that self, that ego, that ego that we all carry within, assumes with his fatal mind a comfortable Age of Aquarius, without problems of any kind, full of great security. The ruler of this world is a lord of comfort.

Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! The Age of Aquarius is in it´s dawn, and the lightning of justice will fall upon Babylon the Great, the mother of all fornications and abominations on earth.

Aquarius influences the Earth's atmosphere, and Peter, the Head of the Apostolic College, said: "But the

day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fervent heat, and the earth and the works that are in it will be burned up" (2 Peter 3:10).

Aquarius means the end of Babylon the Great. The end times have arrived. The coming of Christ

means a total revolution on the face of the Earth.

The ancient earth was destroyed by water. This land inhabited by the Aryan race will be destroyed by the

fire of Aquarius.

The righteous must not fear; they will be secretly saved before the great cataclysm.

Lot, the righteous, was taken out of Sodom when Sodom and Gomorrah were about to be destroyed by the

terrifying fire of the Earth's volcanoes. The righteous will be secretly evacuated from Babylon the Great.

The righteous will not pay for the sinners; this happened only once, and that time is past.

                                                                                          CHAPTER XIX

                                                                                      THE FIFTH ANGEL

"And the fifth Angel (Samael) sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven to earth, and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit" (Rev. 9:1).

Since 1950, a gigantic world has been approaching our earth. That star has already fallen.

on our earth, and it was given the key to the bottomless pit.

By this we mean that the electromagnetic waves of that gigantic star have already

touched the Earth's axis.

That gigantic world was given the key to the bottomless pit.

That gigantic planetary mass acts upon terrestrial humanity,

sucking, absorbing, and attracting all those billions of souls who do not have the sign of God on their foreheads.

That star acts from the depths of the abyss, attracting billions of human beings. That star

was given the key to the bottomless pit. Since 1950, billions of human souls have been

entering the abyss. Since 1950, the bottomless pit has been open.

The symbol of that star is the radiant cross! The sheep having been separated from the goats, the cross

of the Redeemer will triumph. This gigantic world will be visible to the whole world within a few years. That star "opened the bottomless pit, and a smoke arose from the pit, like the smoke of a great furnace. The sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit" (Rev. 9:2).

"And out of the smoke came locusts upon the earth, and power was given to them, as the scorpions of the earth have power. And it was commanded them that they should not harm the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but only those men who do not have the mark of God on their foreheads" (Rev. 9:3, 4).

Those locusts that come out of the smoke of the bottomless pit are the human demons, the psychological ego of every man.

The vultures of war, the potentates of gold and silver, the merchants of souls and bodies and perfumes and riches. The lords of politics, the great diplomats, the materialistic scientists, the masters of the atomic bomb and the hydrogen bomb, etc. These human demons torment one another in the city and in the abyss, with or without a body.

"And their torment is like the torment of a scorpion when it strikes a man, and the torment lasts five months" (Rev. 9:5).

The number five is the number of rigor and law; the number of Mars and of war. The two words "five months" are symbolic.

We are currently in the days of great affliction. Woe to those who dwell on the earth! The times of the end have arrived!

"And in those days (these days, and in the abyss) men will seek death, and will not find it; and they will long to die, and death will flee from them" (Rev. 9:6).

The life of the abyss is the same life we have on the physical plane, but millions of times more

horrible, darker, more material, denser. In the abyss, men live in astral bodies, and torment one another, and desire death, and death flees from them.

All urban life transplanted to the abyss becomes millions of times more crude and terribly materialistic. Then men desire death, and death flees from them.

"The appearance of the locusts was like horses prepared for war; and on their heads they had crowns like gold, and their faces were like the faces of men" (Rev. 9:7).

This is the psychological ego of every man, the vultures of war, the heads of state, the astute diplomats, the great generals.

"And they had hair like women's hair (full of feigned sweetness and hypocritical gentleness); and

their teeth were like the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates like breastplates of iron; and the noise of

their wings (airplanes) was like the noise of chariots with many horses running into battle. And they had

tails like scorpions' tails, and they had stings in their tails (mighty armies armed with stings, atomic bombs, guided missiles, hydrogen bombs, etc.); and their power was to hurt men for five months" (Rev. 9:8-10). Thus the nations will pay their karmic debts.

These are the civil and military leaders of the world, the gentile diplomats, the great ones of the earth.

They have tails like scorpions' tails, and in their tails, deadly and terrible stings!

Here are the great military forces of the East and the West. The military might. The leaders, the great generals, the great diplomats. The mighty of the earth. That is this age!

"And they have as king over them the Angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek Apollyon" (Rev. 9:11).

"The first woe is past; behold, two more woes are coming after these things" (Rev. 9:12).

Archangel Samael Planetary Logos of Mars.

                                                                                              CHAPTER XVII

                                                                                        THE FOUR ANGELS

In the supreme instant of ecstasy, we brothers have entered through the gates of the temple of Jerusalem. In this valley of bitterness, only the Wailing Wall remains. However, the temple still exists in the upper worlds. We walk, filled with sorrow, through its courtyards and corridors.

We contemplate its Olympian columns with their beautiful capitals, and its chambers, and its vessels of

gold and silver, and its purple altars, and its kneelers.

In the Sanctum Sanctorum of the temple, the glory of the Lord Jehovah no longer shines. The sanctuary has

been desolated. The sanctuary has been desecrated.

The Ark of Knowledge is no longer there, with its sacred, terribly divine, coupled cherubim.

Now, within the Sanctum Sanctorum of the temple, we see only the Lord of Sorrows.

There is His sacred image. An image that has life. There is the image of the Adorable One, and those people laugh at Him and say, "That is the one who dreamed of being the promised Messiah, and we do not believe in Him."

Everyone laughs. The sanctuary has been desecrated; the veil of the temple was torn because the Sanctuary had already been desecrated. By killing Christ, the sanctuary was desecrated. We, the Brothers of the Temple, strolled through its interior. The courtyard of the priests was filled with merchants. Thus ended the sacred temple of Jerusalem.

Infinite mercy, however, granted us a little more time to define ourselves for Christ or for Yahweh, (not to be confused with Jehovah) for the White Lodge or for the Black Lodge.

We all deserved to have been destroyed by the frightful and horrible sacrilege. The Christ was murdered,

and the sanctuary was desecrated. However, infinite mercy gave us a little more time to study the doctrine of Christ and choose the path.

"And after these things (which happened in Jerusalem), I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth (the four keepers of karma; the four Devarajas), holding the four winds of the earth, so that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree" (Rev. 7:1). They govern the four winds and control the four corners of the earth with the law.

The prophet saw the four saints holding the law; holding the four winds of the earth so that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.

The four saints held the law, the punishment that weighs on the head of humanity that murdered Christ.

Infinite mercy gave us time to study the Lord's doctrine and return to the right path.

"And I saw another Angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God (the seal of Solomon); and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels who were empowered to harm the earth and the sea, saying, 'Do not harm the earth, the sea, or the trees, until we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads'" (Rev. 7:2, 3).

The Bodhisattva angel, who has the seal of the living God in his hands, is now reincarnated in this 20th century. He has a female body and is a wonderful specialist in the Jinas states. We must not divulge his sacred name.

This Angel told us all the following truth: "We will save the people of this street in ten days." We understood that it is the street of the righteous. One of the streets of the great Babylon. The ten days symbolize the wheel of the ages. The wheel of reincarnation and Karma.

It took time for people to study the doctrine of Christ and define themselves as Christ or Yahweh, as the White Lodge or the Black Lodge.

The servants of God were already sealed on their foreheads. The servants of Satan were also already sealed on their foreheads. The end times have arrived, and we are in them. The ten days have already passed, and the end times have arrived.

The seal of Solomon is the supreme affirmation of the Lamb and the supreme negation of Satan. Hilarion IX said: "Its two triangles, which love joins or separates, are the shuttles with which the loom of God is woven and unwoven." The six points of the seal of the living God are masculine. The six indented waves between points are feminine. In total, this seal of the living God has twelve rays: six masculine and six feminine. These twelve rays crystallize through sexual alchemy into the twelve constellations of the zodiac. These twelve zodiacal constellations are the twelve sons of Jacob. All of humanity is divided into twelve tribes: the twelve tribes of Israel.

With the seal of the living God, humanity is classified. The majority have already received the mark of the beast on their foreheads and hands. A few have received the sign of the Lamb on their foreheads.

"Then I heard the number of those who were marked: 144,000 marked out of all the tribes of the children of Israel" (Rev. 7:4). Kabbalistically adding the numbers together, we have the number nine: 1 + 4 + 4 = 9. Nine is the ninth sphere (sex). Only those who have attained absolute chastity will be saved.

The great storm is approaching. The sky is filled with black, threatening clouds illuminated by lightning.

Everywhere a deathly icy breeze blows. We have all wept a great deal.

We have begged a terrible watchman and saint; we have pleaded with him, we have proposed a deal to avert the terrible storm that looms over poor, suffering humanity.

We have asked for a key to avert the storm; but all has been in vain.

The times have expired, and those who have not accepted the Lord's doctrine will sink into the abyss.

Only the righteous will be saved: those who have already received the sign of God on their foreheads,

those who have attained supreme chastity. There are one hundred and forty-four thousand righteous who will be saved.

Truly, only supreme chastity and supreme love for all suffering humanity achieve the divine miracle of our Christification.

We must kiss with supreme adoration the whip of the executioner who hates us. We must purge our minds of all desire. We must monitor the ego at all levels of consciousness. Many faithful and sincere devotees who attained chastity in this valley of tears turned out to be terribly fornicators in the world of the cosmic mind. Have you ever meditated on the danger of erotic images? Remember that within the mind you have a skillful translator. That translator is the ego. The self betrays the devotees of the path. The self creates mental effigies, living demons of the mental plane. With these demons, the devotees fornicate in the mental world. Movie theaters are true temples of black magic of the mental world. The mind creates living effigies, tempting demons, absolutely identical to the erotic images we have seen in the movies, or in pornographic newspapers or magazines. The self betrays us on other levels of consciousness: A simple erotic word becomes fornication within the mental world. An ironic word means violence on the mental plane.

We need to love and adore our worst enemies. We need to achieve supreme chastity on

all levels of consciousness. We need to give every last drop of blood for this adorable humanity. Our lips must kiss the feet of those who hate and curse us the most.

Our hands must only be raised to bless the enemy who spits on us and lashes us.

There are one hundred and forty-four thousand Christified saints. This means washing our feet in the

waters of renunciation. This means supreme chastity, supreme holiness, and supreme love for

all the millions of beings who populate the world.

We must descend to the ninth sphere, to work with fire and water, the origin of worlds, beasts,

men, and gods. Every authentic white initiation begins there.

We must work with the arcane A.Z.F. Only in this way is it possible to receive the sign of God on our foreheads.

"And I heard the number of those marked: one hundred and forty-four."

"And I heard the number of those who were marked out: one hundred and forty-four thousand marked out of all the tribes of the children of Israel. Of the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Reuben, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Naphtali, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Manasseh, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand marked out. Of the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand marked out" (Rev. 7:5-8).

All of poor humanity is divided into twelve tribes. All of humanity develops and unfolds within the zodiacal matrix. The zodiac is a womb within which humanity is gestated.

These twelve zodiacal tribes can only receive the sign of God on their foreheads by practicing with the arcane A.Z.F.

Of each of the twelve zodiacal tribes, there are only twelve thousand marked. Here is the 12th arcane of the tarot. This arcane is represented by a man hanging by one foot.

His hands tied behind his back form a triangle with the point pointing downward, and his legs form a cross above the triangle. Here is the connection of the cross with the triangle. Here is sexual magic. Here is the arcane A.Z.F. Here is the accomplished work, the living man who touches the earth only with his thoughts.

The entire science of sexual alchemy was engraved by Hermes on an Emerald. Here are the precepts that refer to the Great Work:

"You will separate earth from fire, the subtle from the rough, with great industry. Rise from earth to heaven, and by rejection descend to earth, and receive the power of things superior and inferior. You will have, through this means, the glory of the whole world, and therefore all darkness will flee from you.

It is the strongest power of all power, because it will conquer all subtle things and penetrate all solid things. Thus the world was created."

The fundamental key to the Great Work is sexual union.

The formula of the Great Arcanum is as follows:

"Inmisio membri virili in vagina feminae sine ejeculatium Seminis."

Never ejaculate the mercury of secret philosophy. Avoid physiological orgasm. This is the fundamental key to the Great Work. In reality, the entity of semen turns out to be, at its core, the same mercury of secret philosophy that, when fertilized by sulfur (living fire), becomes the

master and regenerator of salt (earthly man).

Only twelve thousand chosen ones from each of the twelve tribes of Israel will be saved from the great cataclysm.

(This amount is symbolic.) Only those who have achieved the union of the cross-man with the triangle-spirit will be saved. "After these things I looked, and behold, a great multitude that no one could number, from every nation, tribe, people, and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb. They were clothed in white robes (Masters' robes), with palm branches (of victory) in their hands. They cried out with a loud voice, saying, "Saving to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb (within every man). All the Angels were standing around the throne, and the elders and the four beasts (of the Great Arcanum) fell on their faces before the throne and worshipped God, saying, Amen. And blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving and honor and power and might be to our God forever and ever, Amen." One of the elders answered and said to me, "Who are these who are clothed in white robes, and where have they come from?" I said to him, "Lord, you  know. And he said to me, "These are the ones who have come out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb (which we all carry within us)" (Rev. 7:9-14).

Truly, only by working with the arcane A.Z.F. can we embody it. We must descend into the fiery forge of Vulcan (sex) to retemper the sword and achieve the Venusian initiation.

Hermes descends there to cleanse the inner stables of the soul with the sacred fire, and Perseus to cut off the head of the Prince of this world with the flaming sword. Only in this way can we whiten our inner bodies with the blood of our inner Lamb.

"For this reason they are before the throne of God, and they serve him day and night in his temple; and he who sits on the throne will spread his pavilion over them" (Rev. 7:15). The Father rejoices in the Son, and the Son rejoices in the Father. The Father is One with the Son, and the Son is One with the Father.

"They shall hunger no more, neither shall thirst any more; neither shall the sun beat upon them, neither shall any other heat be upon them. For the Lamb (their own Inner Lamb) which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them to living fountains of waters; and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes" (Rev. 7:16, 17).

We must resolve to die as egos on all planes of Cosmic Consciousness. We must recognize our own inner condition, so that our diamond soul may be lost in the Lamb.

The Inner Lord will shepherd us and guide us to living fountains of waters. He who drinks from the fountains of pure water of life will never thirst, and rivers of pure water of life will flow from their wombs.

We need to undergo a true revolution of consciousness.

Life experiences complicate and strengthen the self. We have been for many millions of years

Evolving... So what? What have we gained from so many experiences? The simple man of eighteen million years ago is now the complicated and difficult, cunning, and selfish man of the great cities... Is this progress?

Look at the child! How beautiful he is! How innocent! As the child grows, as he evolves and gains experience through the different ages of life, he becomes increasingly complicated, increasingly cunning, and when he reaches old age, he is full of malice, selfishness, distrust, resentment, wickedness, etc. Is this evolution?

Life's experiences complicate and strengthen the self, the ego. We need to dissolve the self.

When we have dissolved the self, then there is a total revolution of consciousness. Truly, the self is only good for evil. We need to descend to the ninth sphere (sex) to decapitate the self, the ego.

The self, evolving through the centuries, is strengthened and fortified by experiences. We don't

need evolution now. What we need is revolution.

When we dissolve the self, then the Inner Lamb will enter the soul.

When the Inner Lamb enters the Soul, it transforms into it. He transforms into It, and It into Him.

From this divine and human symbiosis is born what we call the Son of Man.

That is the Revolution of Consciousness!

The four Angels stopped the four winds, postponed the karma that weighs upon humanity, so that we could study the doctrine of the Adorable One.

With evolution, we became tremendously destructive and perverse.

Now we need a total Revolution of Consciousness.

We need to behead and dissolve the ego.

We need to embody the Slain Lamb.

"And I heard the number of those who were sealed: 144,000 out of all the tribes of the children of Israel" (Rev. 7:4).

Archangel Samael Planetary Logos of Mars.

                                                                                          PART TWO

                                                                                   THE SEALED BOOK

"IN IMNOBUS DEBMOS SUBJICERE VOLUNTATEM NOSTRAM VOLUNTATIS DIVINAE"

                                                                                             CHAPTER XIV

                                                                                     THE THRONE IN HEAVEN

"After these things I looked, and behold, a door was opened in heaven (the door of the pineal gland); and the first voice which I heard was like a trumpet speaking with me, saying, "Come up here, and I will show you things which must take place hereafter." And immediately I was in the spirit: and behold, a throne was set in heaven, and on the throne one sat (the Lamb). And he who sat was in appearance like a jasper and a sardius stone (the Son of Man is the son of the living stone, and all the Masters are sons of the precious stones of the Temple. The cubic stone of Jesod is sex). And a celestial arch was around the throne, like in appearance to an emerald (the halo of Wisdom; the Son of Man is the Spirit of Wisdom). And around the throne were twenty-four seats, and on the seats I saw twenty-four elders sitting (the twenty-four elders who govern the zodiac), clothed in white robes, and on their heads were crowns of gold. And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices, and before the throne were seven lamps of fire burning, which are the seven Spirits of God" (Rev. 4:1-5).

The twenty-four elders exist in the macrocosm and in the microcosm: above and below. In the firmament of heaven, and in the atomic firmament of man.

The seven spirits before the throne exist above and below, in the firmament of heaven and in the atomic firmament of man. As above, so below.

Just as there is a zodiac in the heavens, so also on earth there is a living zodiac. That zodiac

is man.

"And before the throne of the Lamb (both in heaven and in man) there was a sea of glass like unto crystal (the Ens Seminis). And in the midst of the throne, and around the throne (which is above and below, in the universe and in man) were four beasts full of eyes before and behind (the four beasts that symbolize all the science of the Great Arcanum)" (Rev. 4:6).

"And the first beast was like a lion (the sacred fire); and the second beast was like a calf (salt, that is, matter); and the third beast had a face like a man (the mercury of secret philosophy, the Ens Seminis); and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle (the flying eagle represents air)" (Rev. 4:7).

The philosophical fire must be sought in the Ens Seminis.

That fire in its principles is nothing more than a dry, earthly exhalation, united with the seminal vapors. When the priest learns to withdraw from the altar without wasting a single drop of the sacred wine, then that dry, earthly exhalation is transmuted into the terrible ray of the Kundalini. Upon reaching these heights, we receive the flaming sword. The Ens Seminis, fertilized by fire, becomes the master and regenerator of man. Fire is nourished by vital air, Prana, or universal life. Truly, fire, through so much inhalation and exhalation during the supreme ecstasy of love, becomes the terrible ray, which, rising through the medullary canal, opens the seven churches. We must decapitate the ego with the flaming sword of cosmic justice. "And the four animals (of sexual alchemy) each had six wings around them, and within them were full of eyes; and they had no rest day or night, saying: Holy, holy, holy, the Lord God Almighty, who "was, and is, and is to come" (Rev. 4:8).

This is the terrible Arcanum 6 of the Tarot. Remember that when Moses strikes the Philosopher's Stone with his rod, the spring of pure water of life gushes forth.

The man is the priest and the woman is the altar. The sacred wine is the Ens Seminis, the pure water of life.

Remember the copper serpent of Moses entwined in the Tau, that is, in the generative Lingam.

Remember, good devotee, the double tail of the serpent that forms the legs of the solar rooster of the Abraxas. The entire work of the Great Work consists in freeing oneself from the enchanted coils of the seductive serpent; taming it, conquering it, placing its foot on its head, and lifting it up through the medullary canal to open the seven churches.

Arcanum 6 is the struggle between the spirit and the animal beast. The antagonism between love and animal passion. The six wings of the four animals are full of eyes that watch us above and below, in heaven and in the abyss.

"Woe to you, O Warrior, O warrior, if your servant sinks!"

Do not spill the sacred wine of your temple.

"And when those animals gave glory and honor and praise to him who sat on the throne (within man and within the universe), to him who lives forever and ever (the Lamb), the twenty-four elders (in the macrocosm and in the microcosm) fell down before him who sat on the throne and worshiped him who lives forever and ever. They cast their crowns before the throne, saying, "You are worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power, for you created all things, and by your will they existed and were created" (Rev. 4:9-11). The twenty-four elders of the zodiac of heaven cast their crowns at the feet of the Lamb. This event is repeated in the human zodiac. The twenty-four atomic elders of the brain cast their crowns at the feet of the Lamb. "As above, so below." Everything that happens in the infinitely great is repeated in the infinitely small.

The Lamb is a multiple, perfect unity. There are as many lambs in heaven as there are men on earth.

Truly, every man has his Lamb.

The Lamb is not the theosophical septenary. The Lamb is the Logoic ray from which the entire

theosophical septenary emanates.

When the Intimate One opens the seven churches, he must cast his crown at the feet of the Lamb. The Intimate One is the

Spirit, the Monad, the Being.

The Intimate One is not the Lamb. The Intimate One emanated from the Lamb.

When the initiate pronounces the seventh terrible word of Golgotha, he entrusts his spirit to the Lamb

and exclaims: "My Father, into your hands I commend my spirit" (Luke 23:6).

                                                                                    CHAPTER XV

                                                                               THE SEALED BOOK

Tonight, the Brothers of the Temple have suffered greatly for that poor humanity that we so adore.

Tonight, the sky is clothed with black and dense clouds.

Wild clouds illuminated by lightning. Lightning, thunder, tempests, rain, and very great hail.

Tonight, all of us enter through the doors of the temple, filled with very great tribulation. We have suffered greatly for the great orphan that we love so much. Poor humanity!

Poor mothers! Poor elderly people!

Some of us brothers have lain on beds of deep pain.

An apocalyptic drama is being played out in the temple.

We brothers are simultaneously spectators and actors in this sacred drama. The priests bound two things: a child and a book. On the chest of the apocalyptic child, the sealed book shines. The fine, cruel hemp ropes encircle the delicate and tender body of the beautiful child of anguish and pain. The cruel bonds pass over the sealed book. The book is on the immaculate chest of the child. That child is our beloved son. We plead, we weep, we ask for mercy, and then the child of anguish is freed, and the book is sealed with seven seals.

Now we open the book and with it we prophesy to a woman dressed in purple and scarlet. This is the

great harlot whose number is 666, and with her all the kings of the earth have committed fornication. The woman

hears us and says: "I did not know that you could prophesy to me with that book." We then said: "We came to prophesy and to teach with this book." Thus we speak to the woman clothed in purple and scarlet; and as we speak to her, images of five mountains cross our minds. These are the five Races that have existed. Each race ends with a great cataclysm.

Soon our fifth race will end.

"And I saw in the right hand of him who sat on the throne a book written within and on the back, sealed with seven seals" (Rev. 5:1).

"And I saw a mighty Angel proclaiming with a loud voice, 'Who is worthy to open the book, or to break its seals?'

"No one in heaven or on earth or under the earth was able to open the book or to look into it"

(Rev. 5:3). Truly, only the Incarnate Lamb can open that book.

"And I wept greatly, because no one was found worthy to open the book, or to read it, or to look into it" (Rev. 5:4).

"And I wept greatly, because no one was found worthy to open the book, or to read it, or to look into it" (Rev. 5:4). "And one of the elders said to me: Do not weep. Behold, the Lion of the tribe of Judah (the initiating Word of the New Aquarian Age), the Root of David, who has overcome the beast (within himself), to open the book and to break its seven seals" (Rev. 5:5). This is ignored by humanity, the Great Harlot.

"And I looked, and behold, in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent out into all the earth (to work according to the Law)" (Rev. 5:6).

"And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him who sat on the throne" (Rev. 5:7).

"And when he had taken the book, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each of them having harps and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints. And they sang a new song, saying: You are worthy to take the book and

to open its seals; For you were slain, and have redeemed us to God by your blood from every tribe, language, people, and nation" (Rev. 5:8, 9). Truly, only the Lamb can open the sealed scroll.

"And he has made us to our God (Inner) kings and priests, and we shall reign on the earth" (Rev. 5:10). Truly, our Inner God is the king and priest.

"Then I looked, and I heard the voice of many angels around the throne (which is in heaven and within the heart of man), and of the livestock and the elders; and the multitude of them was ten thousand times ten thousand,

saying with a loud voice, 'Worthy is the Lamb who was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom and strength and honor and glory and blessing.'" And I heard every creature in heaven and on the earth and under the earth and in the sea, and all that are in them, saying, "To Him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb be blessing and honor and glory and power forever and ever" (Rev. 5:11-13).

"And the four living creatures (of sexual alchemy) said, 'Amen.' And the Twenty-four Elders fell on their faces and worshipped Him who lives forever and ever" (Rev. 5:14).

Truly, the Lamb within every man is absolutely perfect and worthy of all honor.

Men are nothing but poor shadows of Sin. Some people say,. The Lamb is not the self-ego. The Lamb is not any higher self, much less any lower self. When the Lamb says "I AM," translate it like this: "HE IS," since He is the one speaking, and He is not a man. The Lamb is devoid of the ego,and of all traces of individuality, and of all vestiges of personality.

If your Inner God is the god of some sun, the god of some constellation, be even more humble, because you are  a poor Bodhisattva, a poor, more or less imperfect man. Do not commit the sacrilege of saying: I am such-and-such a god, or the great Master so-and-so, because you are not the Master. You are not the Lamb. You are merely a sinful shadow of the One who has never sinned. The self is composed of the atoms of the secret enemy. The self wants to stand out, to rise, to be felt, to climb to the top of the ladder, etc. You, recognize your situation; adore and praise the Lamb, vanish, take refuge in nothingness. Thus, along this path of supreme humility, you will return to the innocence of Eden. Then your soul will be lost in the Lamb. The spark will return to the flame from which it came. You are the spark, the Lamb is the flame. And in those days, when your soul has returned to the Lamb, increase your vigilance; remember that the self returns like weeds. Only the Lamb is worthy of all praise, honor, and glory. Do not divide yourself between two "selves," a higher and a lower. There is only one self. The so-called higher self is nothing but a God within you.

Wipe away the tears of your worst enemies; do not hurt anyone with your words. Do not seek refuge. Resolve to die on all levels of cosmic consciousness. Give your possessions to the poor; give the last drop of blood for poor, suffering humanity; renounce all happiness, and then the slain Lamb will enter your soul. He will make his dwelling place in your soul. Some philosophers claim that Christ brought the doctrine of "I" because he said, "I am the way, the truth, and the life" (John 14:6). Certainly the Lamb said, "I AM." Only the Lamb can say "I AM." The Lamb said that; but we (poor shadows) cannot say this.

. Because we are not the Lamb. Truly, the exact and axiomatic translation of that "I AM," spoken by the Lamb, is the following: "HE IS the way, the truth, and the life."

He said it, because "HE IS" said it. We didn't say it, HE said it, HE, HE.

He lives in the unknown depths of our being. "HE IS" the way, the truth, and the life. He transcends every concept of self, all individuality, and any vestige of personality.

Truly, the Lamb who was slain is worthy to receive power and riches, wisdom, strength, honor, glory, and praise. He is the only one worthy to open the scroll and break its seals.

The Lamb is our divine Augoid. The only truly great and divine thing is the Slain Lamb.

                                                                                                CHAPTER XVI

                                                                                          THE SEVEN SEALS

"And I beheld when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the four beasts (of the Great Arcanum) saying as with a voice of thunder, 'Come and see'" (Rev. 6:1).

"And I beheld, and behold a white horse (the white race); and he that sat on him had a bow, and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth victorious, that he should conquer" (Rev. 6:2).

The white race defeated Japan, and has many illustrations against Japan.

"And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast (of the Great Arcanum) say, Come, see. And

there come forth another horse, a red one (the red Atlantean race from which the redskins of the United States of America are descended). And to him that sat on it (Uncle Sam) was given power to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another; and to him was given a great sword" (Rev. 6:3, 4).

Today that red horse, with its shaggy, tousled mane and silver hooves, eats peacefully in the Augean stables.

The spirited red-skinned steed, agile and swift, reminds us of the warlike Atlantean race.

.The United States of America carry in their veins the red blood of the ancient warriors whose royal stock was born on the Atlantean continent.

"And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast (of the Great Arcanum) say, 'Come and see.' And I looked, and behold, a black horse (the black race, and all brown races, such as Hindus, Africans, etc.; this horse also represents honest work). And he who sat on him (the black or brown race, Arabs, Hindus, etc.) had a weight in his hand (slavery)" (Rev. 6:5).

"And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures, saying, 'Two pounds of wheat for a denarius, and six pounds of barley for a denarius; and do not harm the wine and the oil'" (Rev. 6:6).

This is work, the hard labor for daily bread. And the initiated want peace and say: "Do not harm the holy wine or the golden oil that feeds the fire on the lampstand."

Work in peace; strive for peace; "love one another as I have loved you"; and guard the wine and the oil, so that your soul may be married to the Lamb. However, those who dwell on the earth only want war.

"And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast (of the Great Arcanum) saying, Come and see. And I looked, and behold a pale horse (the yellow race); and he who sat on him (the Chinese) was called Death, and Hell followed with him. Power was given to them over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, and with death, and by the beasts of the earth" (Rev. 6:7, 8).

.

The Chinese army is terribly powerful and is armed with all kinds of deadly weapons.

The pale horse neighs, agile and full of great anger, and drags hell and death behind it.

"And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of those who had been slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held. And they cried out with a loud voice, saying, "How long, O Lord, holy and true, until You judge and avenge our blood (according to Karmic Law) on those who dwell on the earth?" (Rev. 6:9, 10).

The inhabitants of the earth have killed the prophets and hate the Eternal.

"And each of them was given white robes, and it was said to them that they should rest for a little while longer,

until their fellow servants and their brothers (initiates) who were to be killed like them (for the word of the Lord) were completed" (Rev. 6:11).

"And I looked when he opened the sixth seal, and behold, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black

like sackcloth, and the moon became as black as blood" (Rev. 6:12).

The radioactive particles from nuclear explosions  profoundly alter the upper reaches

of the Earth's atmosphere. These upper reaches are the ultimate filter for the sun's rays.

When that filter has been completely altered by the atomic explosions, it will no longer be able to analyze and decompose the sun's rays into light and fire. The result will be that we will see the sun as black like sackcloth of sackcloth.

There will be earthquakes everywhere,

darkness, famine, unknown diseases, blasphemies, and very great tribulation.

The end times have arrived. Woe!, Woe to those who, like in the days of Noah, ate and drank and gave in marriage, saying, "We still have time to enjoy ourselves."

Woe to those who dwell on the earth. The end times have arrived.

Atomic explosions will bring plagues, earthquakes, famines, tidal waves, and terrible cataclysms.

There will be frightful disturbance in the sound of the sea, and monstrous waves never before seen. There will be

wars to the death, and the pale horse will drag hell and death behind it.

The beginning of the end has already begun.

However, all these calamities are but the warning, the preface, the prelude to the final event.

Men are once again raising the Tower of Babel. The top of the tower is the moon. Every illumined clairvoyant can see the Tower of Babel in the higher worlds. Hollow tower of fragile crystal, betrayal of the Eternal, soon to be broken.

Between that fragile and hollow tower, devoid of all divine wisdom, rise and fall the ships of Babylon the Great, the mother of all fornications and abominations on earth.

This time, the Tower of Babel is represented by the hollow, superficial, and vain science of the materialistic scientists.

God will confuse their tongues, and the Tower of Babel will be struck down by the terrible lightning of Cosmic Justice.

The fragile, hollow tower, devoid of all spirituality, today as yesterday, once again threatens the starry heavens.

The atheistic enemies of the Eternal wish to assault heaven and conquer other worlds in space.

Soon they will be mortally wounded.

In the sacred space where only the innumerable worlds throb and pulsate, the reality of love and law reigns. Interplanetary travel is only for the divine humanities of starry space.

Terrestrial man is not yet worthy of penetrating starry space. Put a monkey in a laboratory, and observe what happens.

When men conquer the moon. When the atheistic enemies of the eternal desecrate sacred space. When the wise men of great Babylon, filled with pride and arrogance, prepare to conquer other worlds; then it is the end.

The Tower of Babel will fall, and of all this great Babylon not one stone will remain upon another.

A World is approaching, (Hercolubus ) it is approaching Earth. Woe to the inhabitants of the Earth!

The day of the Lord (the New Age of Aquarius) is already near, and this approaching world will pass closer the atmosphere, will be ignited with living fire, and when it falls upon the earth it will burn with fire all living things, and there will be an earthquake so great as never before occurred since men were on the earth.

"And the stars of heaven (the great geniuses of the Tower of Babel, the great lights of the intellectual firmament, the great lords of Babylon the Great) fell to the earth, as a fig tree casts forth its untimely figs when it is shaken by a great wind" (Rev. 6:13).

The ears of materialistic science have already ripened, and man will reap the fruits of desire. Now he will reap the result of this godless and lawless civilization.

"And the heavens departed like a scroll when it is rolled together, and every mountain and island were moved out of their places" (Rev. 6:14. There will be new heavens and a new earth for the future sixth great race.

"And the kings of the earth, and the princes, and the rich, and the chief captains, and the mighty, and every slave and every free man (already after death and in their astral bodies) hid themselves in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains (horrified and surprised by a cataclysm they did not expect, nor did they even remotely suspect)" (Rev. 6:15).

"And they said to the mountains and rocks, 'Fall on us and hide us from the face of Him who sits on the throne, and from the wrath (justice) of the Lamb'" (Rev. 6:16).

"For the great day of his wrath is come; And who will be able to stand?" (Rev. 6:17).

Truly, only those who have built the church of the Lamb on the living rock, sex, will be able to stand.

Those who built their church on the sand of theories will roll into the abyss, into the submerged worlds, into the atomic hells of great nature. These are the lost.

In those days, only the righteous will be secretly saved. Those who have already lifted the serpent upon the rod, just as Moses did in the desert. From them will come the seedbed for the future sixth great race.

The end times have arrived, and we are in them. "Many are called, but few are chosen" (Matthew 20:16).

The Great Master said: "Out of a thousand who seek me, one finds me. Out of a thousand who find me, one follows me. Out of a thousand who follow me, one is mine."

Archangel Samael Planetary Logos of Mars.